《Laoyon》


 Chapter 1: Trials in Laoyon

    As Arden, Leigh, and Dominic stepped through the portal, they were engulfed in a wave of energy unlike anything they had ever felt before. The sensation was both weightless and heavy at the same time, as though they were being pulled through layers of existence. Arden, already at Langi Realm Level 1, barely felt the pressure, his body naturally attuned to the immense energy surrounding them. Dominic, at Layaon Realm Peak, sensed the weight of the realm¡¯s force, but it was nothing overwhelming¡ªmerely a subtle resistance in the air. Leigh, however, at Lunok Realm Peak, felt the full pressure of Laoyon pressing against her, like wading through deep water. It was heavy but manageable.


    Then, with a blinding flash, they found themselves on the ground floor of a two-story broken house made of stone walls without a roof. They could see the sky through the big hole on the floor above them. An access door on the upper floor seemed reachable only by using a rope. Arden, jumped to the upper floor to check the surroundings at high ground level, Leigh and Dominic followed without hesitation.


    The landscape before them was breathtaking¡ªa vast expanse of untamed wilderness, a shimmering river flowing on the west side of the house with liquid energy, and towering trees humming with an ethereal glow. The sky shifted between hues of gold and violet, casting an otherworldly radiance over everything. Laoyon was alive, and its presence could be felt in the very air they breathed. In the distance, they saw a squad of a human-like race in a coordinated formation, their furry bodies gleaming under the shifting sky.


    Dominic let out a low whistle. "Alright, this place is insane. It¡¯s like a dream, but way too real."


    Arden smirked, stretching his arms. "And we¡¯re going to be stuck here for a while. Might as well get comfortable."


    Before anything else, he turned to Leigh. "Leigh and Dominic, the spiritual energy here is a hundred times purer than on Earth. Let''s try to absorb it and push for a breakthrough while we have this moment."


    The three of them sat down in a meditative stance, closing their eyes as they began to absorb the raw, unfiltered spiritual energy surrounding them. Arden, already attuned to higher levels of existence, barely felt any resistance, his body naturally synchronizing with the realm¡¯s essence.


    Dominic, already at the peak of the Layaon Realm, felt the energy surge through him like a flood, his body instinctively responding to the dense purity of Laoyon¡¯s atmosphere. The barrier holding him back reached a bottleneck; he could feel that just a little more would push him into the next realm. His energy refined itself into something far more potent, teetering on the brink of transformation.


    Leigh, however, experienced something even more extraordinary. As a reincarnated Arcana, her body adapted to the rapid influx of energy at an unnatural pace. She ascended through Bunlao Realm Beginning Stage, only for her momentum to carry her forward uncontrollably. The cycle repeated, one breakthrough after another, until she reached the Bunlao Realm Peak Stage, her energy surging with unprecedented intensity.


    As her power surged uncontrollably, the legendary sword Venya materialized in a radiant burst, its energy forming a protective barrier around her, shielding her from the overwhelming surge. Arden, sensing the unstable flow, immediately reached out, his presence anchoring Leigh¡¯s erratic energy. With careful precision, he guided her power into balance, ensuring that her breakthrough was steady and controlled. His stabilizing force allowed her to refine the chaotic rush of spiritual energy, molding it into a newfound strength that resonated through her entire being.


    When Leigh finally opened her eyes, they gleamed with an ethereal brilliance, her aura pulsating with refined energy. She inhaled deeply, feeling an unparalleled lightness in her movements, as if she had been reborn into a higher state of existence.


    "That... was intense," she admitted.


    Arden smirked. "And that was just the start. Welcome to Laoyon."


    Dominic clapped his hands. "Alright, now that we¡¯re all powered up, what¡¯s next? Do we explore, fight some mystical beasts, or are we going to stumble into some weird ancient ruins?"


    Before anyone could respond, the human-like figures in the distance caught sight of the surge of energy from their breakthrough. Their formation shifted instantly; their movements purposeful as they began advancing toward the ruined house. The ground beneath the trio shuddered, sending small vibrations through their feet, a clear sign that something massive was approaching.


    A deep, guttural growl rumbled through the air, sending a shiver down their spines. The ground trembled as heavy, deliberate footsteps grew closer, each impact echoing with ominous weight.


    Arden turned toward the source of the sound and smirked. "Looks like Laoyon made that decision for us."


    Leigh narrowed her eyes. "Those footsteps¡­ they¡¯re getting closer."


    From the mist ahead, hunched figures emerged. Their skin was rough and brownish-red, resembling hardened clay. Their small, dark eyes gleamed with dim cunning, more beast than man. Clad in little more than ragged loincloths, they carried crude wooden clubs, their jagged teeth bared in a mixture of hunger and aggression, grunting in low, guttural tones.


    Dominic groaned. "Oh, great. Trolls. Why is it always trolls?" He paused, his expression shifting to confusion. "Hold on... how do I even know they''re called Trolls?"


    Leigh tightened her grip on Venya. "Now, what do we do?"


    Arden cracked his knuckles. "We¡¯re in Laoyon. We fight."


    From their vantage point on the upper floor, the trio watched as the trolls advanced, their guttural growls echoing through the ruins. Without hesitation, Arden led the charge, leaping from the broken ledge with a powerful burst of energy. Leigh and Dominic followed in perfect sync, their forms cutting through the air like streaks of lightning. As they descended, Arden twisted midair, driving his fist downward in a crushing blow that sent shockwaves through the ground, scattering dust and debris. Leigh landed gracefully beside him, her sword Venya glowing with brilliance as she swung in a wide arc, forcing the nearest trolls to recoil. Dominic, ever the showman, landed with a flourish, conjuring illusory clones that darted in every direction, disorienting their enemies. The trolls roared in response, swinging their crude clubs wildly, but the trio had already set the stage for an epic clash. The battle had begun.


    Dominic flicked his wrist, summoning a flurry of illusory copies of himself. "Alright, big guy, let¡¯s see if you can guess which one of us is real." The troll squinted, its small eyes darting between the shifting figures, a frustrated growl rumbling in its throat. With a furious roar, it swung its club wildly, striking nothing but air as the illusion dispersed like mist, leaving it momentarily off balance.


    "I love it when they¡¯re dumb," Dominic laughed¡ªuntil a second troll lunged at him from behind. He barely dodged in time, yelping, "Okay, maybe they¡¯re not that dumb after all!"


    Leigh moved with lethal grace, her blade Venya humming as it sliced through the air. The nearest troll barely had time to react before she closed the distance, her sword tracing an elegant arc. With a single, precise slash, she severed the beast¡¯s club in half. The creature howled in surprise, stumbling back as sparks of energy crackled from Venya¡¯s tip.


    The battle raged on, the trio moving with seamless coordination. Arden¡¯s overwhelming strength shattered the trolls¡¯ defenses, Dominic¡¯s illusions created chaos in their ranks, and Leigh¡¯s precise strikes cut through their crude weaponry with elegant efficiency. One by one, their foes fell until only groans and scattered debris remained. As the last troll collapsed with a heavy thud, Arden exhaled, casually dusting off his hands.


    "Well, that was a nice warm-up," Arden said, rolling his shoulders. "Alright, Laoyon, what else do you got?" No sooner had the words left his mouth than the ground quaked violently beneath them¡ªthis time, with a force that sent loose stones tumbling and dust swirling in the air. A deep, guttural growl followed, echoing through the ruins like a harbinger of something far more formidable.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Dominic groaned, running a hand down his face. "Why do people in stories never learn? You never say things like that."


    From the shadows of the cavern, a monstrous silhouette emerged¡ªa Troll Chieftain, towering nearly twice the height of the others. Its muscular frame bristled with raw power, and its piercing eyes gleamed with eerie intelligence. The beast exuded a menacing presence, its every movement deliberate and predatory.


    Arden smirked, cracking his knuckles as he met the creature¡¯s gaze. "Well, looks like we¡¯ve got ourselves a real fight."


    The Troll Chieftain advanced with a slow, deliberate gait, its hulking frame radiating an aura of raw, untamed power. Its thick, brownish-red skin bore the scars of countless battles, each mark a testament to its brutal endurance. Massive, crude golden pauldrons sat atop its shoulders like trophies from conquests long past. Beady green eyes, gleaming with a sinister intelligence, studied its foes with calculated menace. As it tightened its grip around a rough-hewn wooden club, its jagged teeth parted in a deep, guttural growl¡ªhalf challenge, half amusement, as if daring them to face the storm about to be unleashed.


    "You fight well," the Chieftain growled, his deep voice rolling through the open ruins like distant thunder. "But you are still small. Weak."


    Arden smirked, unfazed by the massive creature''s imposing stature. He opened his mouth to respond, but his words caught in his throat as the troll¡¯s deep voice rumbled through the air. His eyes widened slightly in shock. The troll had spoken. His mind reeled at the realization; his stance momentarily stiff. "You... you can talk?" he muttered, disbelief lacing his words.


    With a thunderous roar, the Chieftain lunged forward, its massive club descending like a falling mountain. Arden''s instincts kicked in, and he twisted out of the way at the last possible moment, the sheer force of the strike sending a shockwave through the ground, scattering dust and rubble in all directions. Leigh seized the opening, her blade Venya igniting with radiant energy as she dashed forward in a blur. With pinpoint precision, she slashed at the troll¡¯s exposed flank. The blade met fierce resistance, biting into the dense hide before carving through. The Chieftain snarled in pain, its beady green eyes flashing with fury as it staggered from the force of the strike.


    Dominic seized the opportunity, swiftly weaving multiple glowing sigils in the air. "Let¡¯s see how you handle this!" he declared, snapping his fingers. A barrage of golden spears shot forth, slicing through the air before piercing the troll¡¯s thick hide. The Chieftain lurched backward from the impact, its massive form trembling. But instead of retreating, it grinned¡ªa menacing, toothy grin that sent a chill down Dominic¡¯s spine.


    "You think that is enough?" The Chieftain¡¯s voice rumbled with challenge as it raised its massive club and slammed it into the ground. A violent shockwave erupted, splitting the earth beneath them. Dominic staggered, struggling to regain his footing, while Leigh sprang into the air just in time to avoid the ground cracking apart beneath her.


    Arden exhaled sharply, then propelled himself forward in a blur of motion, appearing directly in front of the Chieftain before it could react. His palm ignited with a concentrated surge of energy, crackling with raw power as he drove it into the creature¡¯s chest. The impact exploded outward, sending shockwaves rippling through the air and forcing the Chieftain to stagger backward, its massive feet gouging deep trenches into the earth as it struggled to maintain balance.


    But the Chieftain stood firm, unwavering despite the onslaught. Instead, its grin stretched even further, a chilling display of confidence and amusement, as if it relished the challenge ahead.


    "You are strong. Good," he rumbled, rolling his shoulders as his joints cracked audibly. "But strength alone is not enough. Let''s see if you can survive."


    The battle raged on, each clash reverberating through the ruined house. Arden, Leigh, and Dominic moved in seamless unison; their attacks coordinated like a deadly symphony. Arden¡¯s raw power shattered defenses, Leigh¡¯s swift and precise strikes cut through gaps in the Chieftain¡¯s armor, and Dominic¡¯s illusions created constant openings. Yet, despite their relentless assault, the Chieftain endured, its monstrous resilience proving to be unlike anything they had ever encountered.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Leigh spotted an opening. "Now!" she called out.


    Arden seized the moment, channeling his energy into a final devastating strike. With a powerful leap, he twisted midair, gathering momentum before driving his fist into the Chieftain¡¯s sternum like a meteor crashing to earth. Dominic followed with a flourish, conjuring a barrage of golden chains that shot forward and coiled tightly around the beast, binding its movements with unbreakable force. And Leigh, with flawless precision, stepped forward, her eyes locked onto the opening. With a single fluid motion, she drove Venya straight through the troll¡¯s chest, her blade pulsating with divine energy as it tore through its target, radiating a brilliant, holy light.


    The Chieftain gasped, his massive body trembling as his strength gave way. "Impressive¡­" he rumbled, a faint smirk lingering on his lips before his colossal form crashed to the ground, sending a shockwave through the ruins.


    Silence filled the ruins.


    Then, Dominic let out a breathless chuckle, running a hand through his hair. "Okay¡­ that was exhausting. Next time, let¡¯s pick a fight that doesn¡¯t feel like a full-body workout."


    Leigh wiped her blade clean, her expression calm yet resolute. "It had to be done."


    Arden rolled his shoulders, exhaling with a smirk. "Not bad for a first day, huh? Could¡¯ve gone worse¡ªat least none of us got flattened."


    As if on cue, the old house¡¯s floor pulsed with a soft, golden shimmer, and a gentle radiance enveloped them. The realm itself seemed to respond to their triumph, the very air humming with newfound energy. A warm current coursed through their veins as their bodies instinctively absorbed the residual power, solidifying the growth they had achieved through battle.


    Leigh narrowed her eyes. "I think¡­ we just passed our first trial."


    Arden smirked. "Good. Then let¡¯s see what Laoyon has in store for us next."


    The trio stood amidst the remnants of their battle; their bodies weary but their spirits high. The ruins around them seemed to shift, the air tingling with residual energy, as if Laoyon itself acknowledged their victory.


    "We should find a place to rest," Leigh suggested as she sheathed Venya, her gaze sweeping across the ruins. "Even with our breakthroughs, our bodies still need time to recover."


    Dominic stretched, wincing slightly. "Yeah, I¡¯d rather not wake up to another surprise attack. My reflexes aren''t great when I''m half-conscious."


    Arden nodded, his gaze sweeping across the old house. "This place should do for the night. Let''s secure the area first¡ªno surprises while we''re resting."


    As they explored the old house, they discovered a small stream of shimmering liquid energy pooling beneath a massive tree near the ruined entrance. Its surface rippled with an otherworldly glow, casting a soft, ethereal light around them. The trio exchanged glances before stepping closer, drawn by the unmistakable aura of its restorative properties.


    Arden knelt by the stream and dipped his fingers into the water. A surge of warmth spread through his limbs, rejuvenating his fatigued muscles. "This place is a natural wellspring of energy."


    Leigh cupped her hands and took a sip, her eyes widening slightly. "It¡¯s purer than anything I¡¯ve ever tasted."


    Dominic splashed some on his face, sighing in relief. "Alright, I officially love this place."


    As they settled down for the night, Arden leaped onto the upper floor, taking the first watch while Dominic and Leigh found a spot to rest. Before fully relaxing, Dominic rummaged through his bag and pulled out some dried rations. "We should eat something before we pass out. That fight drained a ton of energy."


    Leigh nodded, taking a small portion. "We¡¯ll need to find better food sources soon. Relying on what we brought won¡¯t last."


    Arden took one last survey of their surroundings, his keen eyes scanning the mist-laden ruins before settling on the fallen Troll Chieftain. Amidst the scattered debris of battle, a faint glimmer caught his attention¡ªa deep, amber-colored inner core pulsing with raw energy. Intrigued, he jumped down to inspect it, carefully lifting the core into his hands. The moment his fingers made contact, a surge of warmth radiated through him, sending a powerful current of energy coursing through his veins. It was unlike anything he had ever felt before, as if the essence of the Chieftain itself lingered within the core, pulsating with untapped power, waiting to be harnessed.


    Beside the core lay a crude but sturdy wooden shield, made from reinforced troll hide and a wood edged with metal plates. Though battered, it radiated an odd resilience, as if still imbued with the beast¡¯s unnatural toughness. Arden lifted it, testing its weight. "This could be useful."


    A spear, likely looted from a past battle, rested near a Troll''s corpse. Though weathered, its craftsmanship was undeniable. Arden picked it up and gave it a few test swings. "Not bad. It¡¯ll do until we find something better."


    He turned to Leigh and Dominic, holding up the core with a glint of curiosity in his eyes. "This thing is brimming with energy. It might just push our breakthroughs further. We should refine it tomorrow."


    Dominic whistled. "Now that¡¯s what I call a worthy loot drop."


    Leigh nodded in agreement. "Well-earned. Let¡¯s rest for now. But first, Dominic, can you set up a barrier to conceal our presence? We don¡¯t know what else might be lurking in Laoyon."


    Dominic sighed but waved his hand, conjuring a shimmering veil of energy around their resting spot. "Alright, this should keep us hidden for the night. Now, can we finally get some sleep?"


    Leigh gave a satisfied nod. "Now we can. We¡¯ll deal with everything else in the morning."


    Arden secured the core while Dominic and Leigh gathered around the fire. The exhaustion of the day finally weighed on them, but for the first time, they felt a tangible reward for their efforts.


    The soft hum of Laoyon¡¯s energy surrounded them, a constant reminder of the trials yet to come.


    Their first day in Laoyon had come to an end, but their journey was only beginning.


    Grrrrooooooooowl!

 Chapter 2: First Night in Laoyon

    The trio had spent the entire day acclimating to the strange yet powerful realm of Laoyon. Between breakthroughs, battles, and the overwhelming energy that saturated the air, exhaustion was finally catching up with them. As they settled by the shimmering stream, the night deepened, casting an ethereal glow across the silent ambiance. Then suddenly¡ªGrrrrooooooooowl! A deep, guttural sound rumbled from a stomach, loud enough to turn heads.


    Dominic let out a heavy sigh, flopping onto a patch of soft, moss-covered ground. "Okay, I get that we''re supposed to be warriors and all, but seriously, dried rations? That¡¯s barely a snack. I¡¯m starving! Do we even know if this place has actual food?"


    Leigh got up and sat down, leaning against a broken vase in the corner of the ruined house, stifling her laughter. "Ahem, if Laoyon is as abundant as it seems, there must be something we can eat."


    Arden, who had been silent for a moment, suddenly sniffed the air. "There¡¯s something nearby. Game, I think."


    Dominic perked up. "Oh? Are you saying we¡¯re about to have ourselves a fine, mystical beast barbecue? Because I¡¯m all in."


    Leigh shook her head with an amused smile. "We should be careful. We don¡¯t know how the creatures here react to being hunted. For all we know, they could be sacred or worse¡ªhighly aggressive."


    Arden nodded. "That¡¯s why we scout first. I¡¯ll track it. Luckily, I grew up in the mountains, so hunting game is second nature to me. Food will never be an issue." He gave a confident smirk before continuing, "You two gather firewood and check if there¡¯s anything edible growing nearby."


    Splitting up, they each took on their task. Leigh wandered towards the glowing foliage surrounding the old house, "Blue Berries?" plucking the fruit that pulsed with a faint, golden light. She hesitated before taking a cautious bite.


    Her eyes widened. "It¡¯s sweet... and warm? Almost like honey."


    Dominic, meanwhile, gathered dried branches and leaves, using small bursts of energy to ignite a controlled flame. "Perfect. Now we just need Arden to come back with dinner."


    A few moments later, Arden reappeared, carrying a large wolf-like creature over his shoulder. It was bigger than an ordinary wolf, its iridescent fur shimmering under the faint glow of Laoyon''s energy, and its fading luminescent eyes hinted at the strange life force of this realm. He set it down gently before looking at the others. "I checked¡ªnothing sacred about it," he assured them. "It¡¯s a common beast around here. Should be safe to eat."


    As they prepared their meal, the trio finally had a moment to relax. The crackling of the fire, the aroma of roasting meat, and the soft hum of Laoyon¡¯s energy blended into an oddly peaceful atmosphere. With Dominic''s mastery over the five elements, cooking became a luxury¡ªspices materialized at his command, flames adjusted to the perfect heat, and the meat cooked evenly, sealing in all the juices. It was far from mere survival; it was a feast worthy of warriors.


    Leigh exhaled, stretching her arms. "I know we have a long road ahead, but right now; this feels¡­ nice. Almost normal. But something about this quiet feel unnatural."


    Dominic chuckled. "Yeah, if you ignore the fact that we¡¯re in a mysterious realm that defies reality, it¡¯s almost like camping."


    Arden smirked, taking a bite of the cooked meat. "Enjoy the peace while it lasts. Laoyon won¡¯t stay quiet forever."


    As they finished eating, the exhaustion of the day finally caught up to them. One by one, they found a place to rest, letting the realm¡¯s ambient energy soothe their weary bodies. The night was peaceful at first, with the trio drifting into sleep. Hours passed, and as midnight crept closer, an unsettling stillness settled over the land, warning of an impending disturbance.


    The realm had no intention of letting them rest for long. Though Dominic''s spell barrier concealed their presence, the scent of roasting meat and the flickering fire were enough to draw unwanted attention. A faint rustling in the underbrush hinted at unseen eyes watching, the wind carrying with it a low, guttural growl that sent a shiver through the night. The shadows between the trees seemed to deepen, shifting as if something massive lurked just beyond sight, its heavy breaths muffled by the dense foliage. Deep in the surrounding forest, a guttural snarl echoed through the trees, followed by the rhythmic stomping of heavy footsteps. Hidden among the shadows, creatures with thick, armored hides and jagged tusks prowled forward¡ªa group of Trolls led by a Troll Raider, the relentless hunters of the deep. Their glowing eyes fixated on the trio¡¯s resting place, and their low growls rumbled like distant thunder.


    Among them, a larger, more menacing figure emerged¡ªthe Troll Maulers, the elites among the Trolls, its darkened hide scarred from countless battles. Unlike the others, its eyes burned with an eerie intelligence, scanning the campsite with a predatory patience. It raised a clawed hand, signaling the others to hold their ground, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.


    Laoyon¡¯s peace was about to be shattered.


    Arden tensed. His senses sharpened, picking up faint disturbances in the environment¡ªsmall creatures scurrying away, leaves trembling despite the absence of wind. The balance of the realm had shifted, a silent warning of the impending danger lurking in the darkness.


    Leigh picked up on it too. She woke up and placed a hand on Venya¡¯s hilt, her eyes scanning the surrounding trees. "Something¡¯s wrong."Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Dominic, half-asleep by the fire, yawned. "What is it this time? Can''t they let us have a good night''s sleep?"


    Arden ignored him. He closed his eyes and reached out with his senses. Then¡ªthere it was. A presence¡ªno, multiple presences¡ªlurking at the edge of the shadows, just beyond sight, their auras pulsing with an ominous energy.


    Then came the first growl.


    It was deep, guttural, vibrating through the earth like a distant drum of war. Leigh rose to her feet, gripping her sword tightly. Dominic sighed, pushing himself up. ¡°I hate that I already know what¡¯s coming.¡±


    A second growl. Then a third.


    Low, rumbling footsteps reverberated through the ground. Heavy bodies shifting through the trees. Pairs of glowing eyes blinked into view, watching from the darkness. They weren¡¯t attacking yet. They were observing.


    Arden¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°They¡¯re hunting us.¡±


    Leigh¡¯s grip on Venya tightened. ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Arden exhaled slowly. ¡°Stay ready. If they test us, we show them we aren¡¯t prey.¡±


    The Troll Maulers moved closer. Their hulking forms emerged from the gloom, thick, armored hides catching flickers of firelight. Their jagged tusks gleamed as their lips curled into an almost amused snarl.


    And then, from the depths of the forest, the Troll Raider appeared.


    Larger than the others, its battle-scarred hide bore the marks of countless victories. Unlike its lesser kin, it didn¡¯t snarl or charge. It watched. It calculated.


    Then, slowly, it raised a clawed hand¡ªa silent signal.


    The Troll Maulers surrounding them halted. They would not strike yet. They were waiting. Testing their prey.


    Dominic swallowed. ¡°So¡­ are we gonna talk this out or is this happening?¡±


    Arden cracked his knuckles, his stance shifting slightly. He adjusted the spear he had looted from the Troll Champion, its weight unfamiliar but serviceable. His other hand gripped the sturdy wooden shield, now strapped securely to his arm. ¡°If we don¡¯t act, they will.¡±


    Leigh took a slow breath. Then, with a sudden burst of movement, she dashed forward, Venya flashing under the firelight as she struck at the nearest Troll Mauler. The creature snarled and deflected her blade with its thick, armored forearm, but the force of the strike still made it stagger back.


    That was all the signal Arden and Dominic needed.


    Arden lunged forward next, using his spear to stab into another Troll Mauler, knocking it off balance. The creature let out a guttural snarl, staggering back as it clutched its wounded side. With a swift follow-up, Arden thrust his spear into its exposed flank, drawing a thick, dark ichor that oozed from the wound. The troll roared in pain, its massive form shuddering before it lashed out wildly, its claws swiping through the air in a desperate attempt to strike back.


    Dominic spread his hands, weaving his magic as bursts of fire erupted around them, forcing the creatures back. "Alright, let¡¯s see if these things like a little heat!"


    Leigh and Dominic quickly took charge of the surrounding Troll Maulers, moving with flawless coordination. Leigh''s strikes were precise and relentless, Venya glowing with every slash, cutting through the thick armor of the beasts. Dominic weaved fire and lightning through his magic, each spell aimed with calculated precision, searing through their enemies. With every enemy they defeated, their movements became more refined, their instincts sharper, their bodies adjusting to the rhythm of battle as if they had been forged for this very moment.


    Meanwhile, Arden faced the Troll Raider alone, his movements fluid as he deflected its crushing blows with his shield. He countered with precise, punishing strikes from his looted spear, targeting the Troll Raider¡¯s weak points. "Not so talkative type, are you?" he taunted. The elite hunter roared in frustration, its eyes gleaming with a mix of fury and begrudging respect as it recognized Arden as a true threat.


    As the dust settled for a brief moment, Arden smirked and rolled his shoulders. "You know, exercise burns calories. At this rate, we¡¯re going to be in the best shape of our lives."


    Leigh let out a small chuckle, shaking her head. "Only you would think about that in the middle of a fight."


    Dominic smirked as well, launching another burst of fire at an approaching Troll Mauler. "I mean, he¡¯s not wrong. Fighting does keep us active."


    They exchanged amused glances but remained focused, their morale lifting despite the ongoing battle. With renewed energy, they pressed on, enjoying the thrill of combat as if it were second nature.


    As the battle raged on, Arden finally faced the Troll Raider head-on. The beast lunged, its massive claws slashing through the air, but Arden sidestepped with ease. With a single, almost casual motion, he swung his spear in a clean arc, slicing through its thick neck in one fluid motion. The Troll Raider''s head separated from its body, rolling onto the ground with a heavy thud. Its eyes still flickered with shock before the last glimmer of life faded. The now lifeless body collapsed shortly after, the once-mighty beast reduced to nothing in mere seconds.


    The remaining Troll Maulers hesitated. Their morale visibly shattered as they watched their leader fall so effortlessly. Fear flickered in their glowing eyes, and within moments, they began to retreat, their snarls turning into whimpers as they disappeared into the shadows of the night.


    Dominic and Leigh exchanged shocked glances, both unable to believe how easily Arden had decapitated the Troll Raider. The air was thick with tension, but Dominic, never missing an opportunity, cupped his hands around his mouth and called after the retreating Troll Maulers. "Hey! Where are you going? We¡¯re just getting started!"


    Leigh quickly smacked him on the shoulder. "Let them go, you idiot. Unless you want to fight another wave."


    Dominic grinned sheepishly. "I mean, they looked like they needed a little motivation."


    Arden let out a satisfied exhale, staking his spear into the ground. "Well, that was fun. Nothing like a good workout before bed."


    He glanced at the spear in his hand, twirled it around skillfully to test its balance. It was his first time wielding a proper weapon like this. Back in the mountains, he had only ever used the small hunting knife Lolo Lando had made for him¡ªa tool meant for skinning game, not cutting down enemies. The spear felt different¡ªheavier, deadlier¡ªbut he adapted quickly, his instincts filling in the gaps where training had not.


    Leigh just shook her head while Dominic chuckled, raising his hands in surrender. "Alright, alright, no more taunting. Guess that¡¯s our first night in Laoyon wrapped up."


    The battlefield crackled with power, and with their first battle behind them, the trio¡¯s adventure in Laoyon had truly begun.


    Arden stretched his arms, letting out a contented sigh. "Alright, that¡¯s enough action for one night. We can fight more terrifying beasts tomorrow."


    Leigh smirked, wiping Venya clean. "For once, I agree." She glanced at Dominic, who let out a relieved sigh and stretched his arms. "At least this time, we get some sleep without interruptions," he muttered, flashing a tired grin.


    Dominic plopped down onto the mossy ground, sighing dramatically. "Finally, some well-earned sleep."


    With the Troll Raider gone and the campfire still flickering, they nestled into their resting spots, knowing that the new day would bring even greater challenges. But for now, Laoyon was quiet, and they could rest at ease.

 Chapter 3: Whats Down Beneath

    The early morning light filtered through the trees, casting a gentle glow over the old house where the trio had taken refuge. The battle from last night had left them exhausted, and after securing their camp, they agreed to take turns freshening up.


    Leigh, insisting she needed a proper bath, ventured deeper into the river on the west side of the old house, where a natural spring pooled into a crystal-clear stream. The water shimmered with an ethereal glow, its warmth carrying traces of Laoyon''s unique energy. She stepped in, allowing the soothing warmth to envelop her as she sighed in relief. "Finally, something relaxing."


    Outside, Arden and Dominic stood guard near the old house''s entrance, sorting through the loot from last night''s battle. While keeping watch, they collected anything useful¡ªcoins, weapons, and trinkets scattered across the battlefield. To ensure Leigh¡¯s privacy, Dominic had conjured a frost barrier, an icy veil that not only acted as a defense but also served as a clear warning for anyone trying to sneak a peek.


    Arden leaned against the rock wall as he examined a handful of gold coins they had found among the loot. "You really went all out with this ice wall. But more importantly¡­ these gold coins. Does this mean there¡¯s a civilization here?"


    Dominic grinned, clearly pleased with his handiwork. "It''s practical, stylish, and highly effective. And just so we''re clear¡ªif you even think about sneaking a peek, you''ll be dealing with frostbite in places you really don¡¯t want."


    Arden rolled his eyes. "Please. Unlike you, I actually have manners."


    Dominic furrowed his brows, turning one of the coins over in his fingers. "I don¡¯t think my past self would have bothered creating such intricate details," he admitted. "It¡¯s almost as if Laoyon¡­ grew beyond my original design. As if something¡ª or someone¡ª has been shaping it all along."


    Arden raised an eyebrow, his gaze lingering on the coin as if searching for something unseen. "So, we might not be alone here after all¡­ Or perhaps, we were never alone to begin with¡ª Interesting"


    Before Dominic could respond, Leigh called out to them from inside the house. She had finished dressing and emerged with a curious look on her face. "I can hear roars on the other side of the river," she said. "Because of the ice barrier, I could hear the echoes of their growls inside the house as well."


    Arden and Dominic exchanged glances, their curiosity sharpening like a blade. Without hesitation, they stepped inside the house, the air thick with an eerie stillness. Dominic, with a flick of his wrist, cast an ice barrier over the first floor, sealing them within a protective veil.


    Arden knelt, pressing his ear against the fractured wooden planks of the ground floor. "She''s right," he murmured, his voice laced with intrigue. "I can hear something moving beneath us."


    Leigh folded her arms, her expression thoughtful. "A tunnel? A hidden chamber?"


    Dominic tapped a finger against his chin, eyes scanning the dim surroundings. "Only one way to find out."


    Determined, they split up, each scanning the room for any sign of an entrance¡ªan unseen path leading into the unknown depths below.


    To the right of the old house entrance, Leigh''s eyes narrowed as she noticed a pile of rocks beneath a towering tree, its gnarled roots stretching toward a nearby pool of water. Scattered bones lay half-buried in the soil, remnants of something¡ªor someone¡ªthat had met an unknown fate. A strange, almost eerie stillness hung over the area. She called the two over, her voice low. "I think you both need to see this."


    Arden took his spear and drove it into the ground, loosening the packed earth until a dark opening emerged beneath them. A faint draft seeped upward, carrying with it the damp scent of stone and something more¡ªsomething old and forgotten.


    "Magician," Arden called, gesturing to Dominic for light. With a flick of his wrist, Dominic conjured a floating orb of luminescent energy, sending it downward to pierce the shadows below. The cavern stretched into the unknown, its depths swallowing the glow like a beast devouring its prey.


    Without hesitation, Arden leaped down, his silhouette vanishing into the darkness. Leigh and Dominic stood at the edge, the dim light flickering against their uncertain expressions.


    "You two stay there and wait for my signal," Arden¡¯s voice echoed from below, his tone steady, yet tinged with something unspoken¡ªanticipation, or perhaps a warning.


    As soon as Arden landed below, a series of guttural roars echoed through the cavern, reverberating off the walls. Then, just as suddenly as they had begun, they fell into an eerie silence. A moment later, Arden¡¯s voice drifted up from the darkness. "You can come down now."


    Leigh stepped forward, ready to jump, but Dominic placed a hand in front of her. "Just a moment, Miss Valverde." With a flick of his wrist, he conjured a sturdy, shimmering ladder that extended down into the depths. Leigh smirked, crossing her arms. "Always the gentleman," she mused, amused by his ever-theatrical approach.


    They carefully descended the wooden ladder into the depths below, each step creaking softly under their weight. Anticipation tightened their chests as the cavern¡¯s dim glow gradually revealed the scene before them. Their breath hitched as their eyes landed on three slain Trolls sprawled lifelessly near Arden, who stood unbothered, his spear glistening with fresh blood.


    Dominic let out a low whistle, his eyes scanning the carnage before them. "Well, that certainly explains the sudden silence."


    As they ventured deeper into the chamber, they found themselves standing at its heart. The walls bore precise carvings, their symmetry and craftsmanship too deliberate to be natural. It was no ordinary cavern¡ªthis was a structured space, its purpose unmistakable. Signs of habitation were evident, from the faint markings on the stone to the strategic layout of the room. Someone, or something, had been using this underground stronghold as a barracks for soldiers, and it was still in active use.


    As they approached, faint noises echoed from beyond the wooden door, low growls and heavy footsteps reverberating through the cavern. Arden raised a hand, signaling for silence before peering through a small gap in the wood. His gaze sharpened as he spotted three Trolls, their hulking forms standing in tense anticipation, led by a formidable Troll Chieftain. The air in the chamber felt charged, as if the creatures had been waiting for something¡ªor someone. Arden¡¯s grip on his weapon tightened. "Well," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, "that explains last night''s attack."


    Leigh and Dominic leaned in for a closer look. Leigh''s brows furrowed as the realization settled in. "They were right beneath us this whole time... watching, waiting." Inside the cave, the four Trolls patrolled methodically, their movements unnervingly synchronized, as if they were following an unseen command.


    Arden turned to Dominic and Leigh, signaling them to prepare. With a shared nod, they moved in perfect sync, bursting through the door and catching the Trolls off guard. Chaos erupted as steel clashed against brute strength. The battle was fierce but decisive¡ªthe trio¡¯s precise coordination left the enemy with little chance to react. One by one, the Trolls fell, their roars silenced by the swift onslaught.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    As the final Troll collapsed, Arden exhaled, steadying his grip on his weapon. He turned to Dominic, a knowing glint in his eyes, and gestured. "Gather the loot. No sense leaving empty-handed."


    Dominic grinned as he effortlessly used his magic to gather the scattered gold, weapons, and trinkets, neatly storing them in a pouch they had looted from the previous night''s battle. "Magic really does make life easier," he mused, watching the items float into the bag with precise control. "I don''t know how you two manage without it."


    A sign caught Leigh''s attention, prompting her to step closer and read it. "Dreadfang¡¯s Troll Clan," she murmured. "So, this is their domain, they call themselves Dreadfangs..." Arden and Dominic joined her, scanning the inscription with curiosity. Arden then noticed two paths¡ªone leading right and the other continuing straight. His gaze flickered with determination as he exhaled. "Looks like we have a choice to make," he said. Then, with a smirk and an adventurous gleam in his eyes, he added, "Let''s move forward."


    As they ventured deeper into the cavern, they came across four wooden boxes. "Now we''re talking," Dominic said with a grin, eagerly prying them open, only to find them empty. Leigh smirked. "You always get your hopes up too quickly," she teased.


    Arden¡¯s gaze landed on a sword resting atop one of the boxes. Its blade, though dulled with time, carried an unmistakable aura of craftsmanship. He picked it up, testing its balance with a flick of his wrist. "I''m starting to like this place," he mused, intrigued by the weapon¡¯s weight. Setting his spear aside, his eyes wandered to a studded helmet resting on a club in the upper left corner of the cavern. He lifted it, examining its crude design before slipping it on. Swinging the sword experimentally, he adjusted to its heft.


    "Looking good, Sir Arden," Leigh quipped with a chuckle.


    Arden scoffed, removing the helmet and placing it back on the box. "Not exactly my style," he admitted before motioning for them to continue deeper into the cavern.


    As they moved forward, the corridor narrowed, forcing them into a tight formation. The dim glow from Dominic¡¯s conjured light cast flickering shadows along the rocky walls. Then, without warning, four Trolls emerged from the darkness, their deep growls echoing through the confined space. Two of them, larger and clad in crude armor, took the lead¡ªtheir formidable presence marking them as a Leader of their kind.


    The moment the enemies charged, Arden met them head-on, his newly found sword cutting through the air with a resonant hum. The first Troll barely had time to react before the blade sliced cleanly through its defense, its sharpness surprising even Arden. "Not bad," he muttered, adjusting his grip as another brute swung at him with a heavy club.


    Dominic flicked his wrist, summoning a burst of flames that forced one of the Leaders to stagger back, roaring in fury. "They¡¯re persistent, I¡¯ll give them that!" he quipped, his tone light despite the intensity of the battle.


    Leigh, moving with graceful efficiency, weaved through a Troll¡¯s defenses before driving her blade through its chest. She spared Arden a teasing glance. "Try to keep up!"


    Arden smirked, smoothly pivoting as he twirled his sword, severing the last enemy in a single, fluid motion. The heavy thud of bodies hitting the ground marked the swift end of the skirmish. Despite the ferocity of their foes, their precise teamwork had once again secured their victory. With a shared glance, they pressed on, deeper into the unknown.


    Emerging from the narrow passage, they stepped into a clearing where three Trolls, led by a towering Troll Chieftain, stood guarding a massive stone formation. As the battle erupted, Arden wielded his newly found sword, testing its weight and balance with each precise strike. "This blade moves well," he muttered, slicing through a Troll with a swift, fluid arc.


    Leigh dodged a heavy swing, smirking. "Finally using something other than that spear? Took you long enough."


    Arden parried an incoming blow, his grin widening. "Figured I¡¯d give it a try. Seems to be working so far."


    Dominic, sending a blast of flame into a charging Troll, chuckled. "Just don¡¯t get too attached if it breaks!"


    As the last Troll collapsed, Arden gave the sword an approving spin before smoothly sheathing it. The battle was swift, but the thrill of combat lingered as they turned their attention to what lay ahead.


    Turning their attention to the cavern ahead, they carefully surveyed their surroundings. In the center lay an unlit campfire, its charred remains suggesting recent use. Two crude beds were positioned on the right, and a small wooden table held an empty jug and cup, coated in a thin layer of dust. Leigh studied the setup with narrowed eyes. "Looks like these Trolls rested here¡­ and not too long ago."


    Her gaze shifted to the two paths ahead¡ªone veering upward-left, the other descending into the darkness. "Which way?" she asked.


    Arden rubbed his chin, eyes flickering toward the downward path. "Straight down seems more promising¡ªor more dangerous."


    Dominic smirked. "Then I guess that¡¯s where we¡¯re going." Without hesitation, he stepped forward, leading the way deeper into the unknown.


    At the end of the cavern, they stumbled upon two Trolls gathered around a beer cask, their guttural laughter echoing off the stone walls. The creatures barely had time to react before the trio launched into battle. The clash was brief but intense, ending with the trolls slumped motionless on the ground.


    As the dust settled, Arden wiped his blade clean, glancing at the barrel with an amused smirk. "They were just having a drink, and we crashed their party."


    Leigh folded her arms. "A party with Trolls isn¡¯t exactly my idea of fun."


    Dominic stepped forward, his eyes catching the glint of two gold coins resting atop a small table. "Still, if they have beer, that means there¡¯s some level of civilization down here."


    Beyond the barrel, a set of worn stone steps led deeper into the cavern. A cold draft seeped upward, carrying an eerie stillness that prickled at their senses.


    "Looks like this is our way forward," Arden said, his grip tightening around his sword as he took the first step.


    Dominic eagerly descended first, but the moment his feet hit the cavern floor, a sudden movement in the shadows caught his eye. Four Trolls, led by a towering Troll Chieftain, lunged from the darkness, their guttural roars shaking the cavern walls. Without hesitation, Dominic''s instincts kicked in. He sidestepped the first blow, his body moving with effortless agility as he weaved between their attacks. Fire flared from his fingertips, illuminating the chamber in a fierce glow as he unleashed a well-timed burst of magic. The heat surged forward, engulfing the nearest Trolls in searing flames, their roars turning into pained howls.


    As the last enemy collapsed, the embers still crackling in the air, Arden let out a low whistle. "Remind me never to bet against you."


    Leigh shaking her head in disbelief. "You make it look effortless, almost like you¡¯ve done this a thousand times before."


    Dominic grinned, dusting off his coat with a smug flick of his wrist. "What can I say? Some of us are just born gifted."


    The cavern was the largest they had encountered so far, its vast expanse amplifying the eerie silence that hung in the air. Three paths stretched before them¡ªone sloping downward to the right, another winding upward, and a third veering sharply to the left. Arden studied the routes for a moment, his gaze lingering on the leftmost path. "That one looks more promising," he said, though a hint of uncertainty colored his voice.


    Leigh traced her fingers along the uneven rock formations, her eyes narrowing. "Or more dangerous," she mused.


    Dominic exhaled, rolling his shoulders. "Well, we''ve come this far. No point in turning back now." With that, he strode forward. "Left it is."


    As they moved to the left, they passed by four empty crates, briefly checking their contents before stepping into what appeared to be a barracks. The moment they entered, they were met with an unexpected sight¡ªfour Trolls and four Troll Chieftains, all caught mid-action, their expressions frozen in shock. The tension in the air thickened as both sides locked eyes, mirroring each other''s surprise. For a brief moment, the entire room fell into an eerie silence, as if time itself had stalled, each side hesitating, unsure of what would happen next.


    Dominic blinked. "Uh¡­ do we say hi first or¡ª?"


    Arden scratched his head. "I feel like we just walked into someone¡¯s living room uninvited."


    One of the Trolls grunted, seemingly just as confused. Another reached for its weapon, eyes narrowing.


    Leigh sighed dramatically. "Well, I guess we¡¯re skipping pleasantries." With a smirk, she lunged forward, breaking the tense silence with the first strike.


    The battle erupted into chaos, steel clashing against brute strength. Sparks flew in the dim cavern as weapons met with bone-crushing force. The trolls roared, their guttural cries echoing through the barracks, while the trio moved with practiced precision, dodging heavy strikes and countering with deadly accuracy.


    Trolls came in relentless waves, their numbers seemingly endless, surging forward with primal fury. The trio fought tirelessly, their weapons slicing through the hordes, but for every troll that fell, another took its place. The cavern trembled under the sheer force of their relentless assault.


    Steel clashed, flames roared, and battle cries echoed in the barracks, yet the enemies showed no sign of stopping. The trio exchanged brief, determined glances¡ªthey knew retreat wasn¡¯t an option. They have no choice but fight until there was nothing left standing.


    There was no escape. Only the fight. Only survival.


    And they were trapped.

 Chapter 4: Exploring Dreadfang’s Troll Clan Cave

    The relentless battle had pushed them beyond their limits. They fought tirelessly, their muscles aching, their breaths coming in ragged gasps. Every swing of their weapons felt heavier, every movement slower, but they had no choice but to press on. The trolls came in endless waves, their brute force unrelenting. Survival was the only option.


    The sheer number of enemies bore down on them like an unstoppable tide. No matter how many they cut down, more replaced them, their guttural growls filling the cavern. Every parry, every dodge, every desperate counterattack drained more of their strength. Their bodies screamed for respite, but the trolls gave them none. There was no rhythm to the battle¡ªonly pure, unrelenting chaos.


    Dominic wiped the sweat from his brow, staggering slightly as he barely dodged a massive club that shattered the stone floor beside him. His flames flickered unsteadily; his magic pushed to its limits. He had never felt this drained in a fight before. "Leigh, tell me we¡¯re almost done here!"


    Leigh, equally drained, parried a strike before slashing through a troll¡¯s exposed flank. Her arms burned from the weight of her sword, and her vision blurred at the edges. Each strike demanded more effort than the last, each movement a battle against exhaustion itself. "If you see an end to this, let me know!" she shot back, barely able to keep her stance steady. The weight of her exhaustion threatened to buckle her knees, but she forced herself to move.


    As a wave of mixed Trolls and Chieftains surged toward them, Leigh and Dominic braced themselves for what felt like their final stand. Their bodies ached, their breaths shallow, yet they stood firm, preparing to face the inevitable.


    Then, without warning, a sudden explosion erupted within the advancing horde, sending trolls flying in all directions. Before they could even process what had happened, another blast followed¡ªthen another. The cavern shook with each detonation, and through the chaos, their eyes locked onto Arden.


    He moved through the battlefield like a force of nature, a grin stretched across his face, his every movement effortless and precise. He weaved through the chaos, dodging strikes with an almost playful ease, his blade cutting through trolls as if they were mere training dummies. To him, this wasn¡¯t just a battle¡ªit was exhilarating, an untamed dance of destruction where he could finally let loose without restraint.


    Arden¡¯s movements blurred as he cut down another troll with a single sweeping motion, his body flowing like water through the battlefield. But he didn¡¯t just rely on his sword¡ªhis hands moved instinctively, weaving through the air as he struck with the precision of Pangamot, seamlessly blending it with his swordsmanship.


    A troll swung its club toward him, but with a swift parry, he redirected the force, stepping into its guard. His free hand shot forward, fingers expertly targeting pressure points along its thick arm, forcing the weapon loose. In the same motion, he spun his sword in a reverse grip, slashing upward in a single fluid arc that sent the disarmed creature sprawling.


    Another troll lunged from behind, but Arden sensed it before it even reached him. He pivoted, using his shoulder to deflect its charge before sweeping its legs out from under it. As it crashed to the ground, he followed through¡ªhis sword flashing downward in a precise finishing strike. Before its body could fully settle, he had already moved on, his movements relentless, his strikes an effortless blend of deadly efficiency and martial mastery.


    The relentless trolls, which had been a nightmare for Leigh and Dominic, were nothing more than playthings in his hands. This was no desperate struggle for survival¡ªthis was mastery in motion.


    Dominic, still struggling to catch his breath, gawked at the spectacle. "Does he ever get tired?"


    Leigh, leaning on her sword for support, let out a half-laugh, half-groan. "I don¡¯t think he even knows what that word means."


    Another troll lunged at Arden, swinging its massive club, but he sidestepped it with a smirk, countering with a devastating slash that sent the beast crumbling to the ground. For him, this wasn¡¯t survival¡ªit was entertainment.


    The battlefield, once filled with overwhelming despair, now seemed completely under his control.


    The thrill of adventure coursed through them as they stood amidst the remnants of battle, victorious yet drained. The barracks, once teeming with enemies, now lay in eerie silence, the spoils of their struggle scattered at their feet.


    Arden adjusted his grip on his sword, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "This place never ceases to surprise me."


    Dominic stretched, rolling his shoulders with a tired grin. "I have to admit, it''s been one hell of a dungeon crawl¡ªif we even make it out in one piece."


    Leigh smirked, sliding Venya back into its scabbard. "And we''re not even at the best part yet. Something tells me the real challenge is still ahead."


    Arden said, his voice steady with resolve, "This is exactly why we train inside Laoyon¡ªto surpass our limits. This is what we came here for."


    Leigh and Dominic exchanged determined glances before nodding, their resolve reignited.


    Their eyes swept over the aftermath of the fierce battle, curiosity sparking between them. Four sturdy beds, each accompanied by an empty chest, lined the walls, their frames worn but intact. A wooden table with two matching chairs stood at the center, its surface scratched from years of use. Beside one of the chairs, a large wine cask rested, its wooden surface slightly damp. Arden knocked on it. "What do you think? Still drinkable?"Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Dominic turned the spigot, only to be met with a thick, black sludge. "Why is it always me?"


    Leigh recoiled. "That is definitely not aged to perfection."


    With a laugh, Arden clapped Dominic on the back. "You just have a gift for finding trouble."


    As they explored further, they found an iron oven, a trough of water, and signs of a long-abandoned settlement. Leigh ran a hand over the table. "This could be a good place for us to stay while we train in Laoyon."


    Just as they continued their search, Dominic stumbled over a pile of rocks near the cavern¡¯s north end, just adjacent to an unlit oil lamp. Brushing off the dust with a sheepish grin, he clapped his hands together. "Well, I guess that answers your question."


    Slowly, something stirred within the darkness beyond where Dominic¡¯s light orb failed to reach. A deep, guttural growl reverberated through the cavern as a monstrous form slithered into view.


    A Dirt Maw emerged from the shadows, its grotesque form moving with unnatural speed as it rushed toward them. Arden reacted first, bringing his sword down in a fierce strike¡ªonly for the blade to shatter upon impact, fragments scattering across the cavern floor without leaving so much as a mark on the creature¡¯s thick, stone-like hide. Dominic launched a fireball at it, but the flames dispersed uselessly against its impenetrable skin, as if the creature itself absorbed the heat.


    Leigh took a cautious step back, gripping Venya tightly. "This¡­ isn¡¯t good."


    Arden exhaled, clenching his fist tighter, his eyes narrowing as the beast coiled, its hulking form exuding an ominous presence, ready to strike again.


    And for the first time since entering the cave, the trio found themselves at a loss.


    The trio threw everything they had at the creature. The Magician conjured ice, earth, and wind magic, but none had any effect. Leigh analyzed its movements, seeking a weakness, but her calculations yielded nothing.


    Arden, narrowing his eyes, shifted his stance and launched into Pangamot. His strikes connected differently¡ªwhile they didn¡¯t pierce the creature¡¯s hide, they disrupted its movement. The Dirt Maw recoiled slightly, its massive form shuddering.


    A voice echoed in Leigh¡¯s mind. It was Venya. "Let¡¯s try striking it with Divine Power."


    Leigh¡¯s eyes flashed with determination. She raised her sword, calling upon Venya¡¯s essence. In a brilliant shimmer, the blade transformed, its glow illuminating the cavern. She struck the creature with divine energy, causing it to screech in pain.


    "As I thought," Venya confirmed.


    Dominic, seeing Venya manifest, called forth Arcane Magnus. The sentient weapon materialized with a chuckle. "Well, this is classic. The great Magician struggling against a Maw."


    Dominic scowled. "You could¡¯ve said something sooner."


    Arden delivered a precise spiritual punch, sending the creature skidding back across the cavern floor. Leigh seized the moment. "Dom, now!"


    Arcane Magnus pulsed with power, unleashing a devastating lightning strike. The bolt arced through the air, illuminating the cavern before crashing into the Dirt Maw. The creature let out a final, agonized shriek before collapsing, its charred form smoldering. The sheer power of the strike left the trio momentarily speechless.


    Arden, breaking the silence, gave Arcane Magnus a thumbs-up. "That was cool."


    Arcane Magnus let out a smug hum. "That? That was merely a glimpse of the Great Magician''s true power. If only you could remember..." Magnus pulsed with energy before returning to Dominic''s staff wand, as if amused by his wielder''s struggle.


    Dominic pouted. "You could''ve warned me earlier," he muttered to Arcane Magnus, who only hummed in amusement.


    They looted 17¡Á gold coins, a lump of dirt, a mace, and a handful of worms as the creature¡¯s body crumbled into dust. Arden picked up the mace, his curiosity piqued. He adjusted his grip and gave it a few experimental swings, feeling its weight and balance with an appreciative nod. "Weapons really are everywhere in this place," he mused, a grin forming on his lips.


    Leigh sighed, with an amused glint in her eyes. "At this rate, Arden, we might need to build you a personal armory. Or better yet, a museum for all the weapons you collect."


    Venya shimmered before returning to Leigh¡¯s sword, its glow fading as it settled. As the battle''s tension finally lifted, Dominic exhaled sharply, stretching his arms. "Now, where to next?"


    Arden rolled his shoulders, glancing at the two paths ahead. "Two ways north... The left one looks like it circles back to where we came from."


    Leigh studied the path carefully. "Yes, It probably loops back to where we descended."


    Dominic sighed. "So, the right path it is. Let''s just hope it leads somewhere less... violent."


    Upon reaching the next cavern, they were met with an unexpected sight. Crates stacked haphazardly filled the space, brimming with fruits, meats, spices, and an assortment of cooking tools and knives. The scent of preserved food still lingered in the air, mingling with the damp cavern atmosphere.


    Leigh ran a hand over the nearest crate, inspecting its contents with keen interest. "This looks like their kitchen," she murmured. A determined glint flashed in her eyes. "We definitely make this cavern our base."


    At the left side of the kitchen, they saw a long table with eight wooden chairs. "This should be their dining area," Leigh remarked as she stepped closer to inspect a lit candelabrum above the table. Just as she reached for it, a sudden burst of fire streaked toward her.


    Reacting instantly, Dominic cast a protective shield, deflecting the fireball before it could reach Leigh. Almost simultaneously, Arden''s keen senses caught a glint of metal¡ªa steel bolt flying toward them. With lightning reflexes, he swatted it aside using his newfound mace weapon, the deflected projectile embedding itself into the stone wall behind them.


    A Wizard and a Bowman stood in the cavern, their figures now fully revealed as Dominic intensified the light orb, casting its glow across the chamber. Their eyes gleamed menacingly in the dim light, the Wizard clutching a staff adorned with a black orb, while the Bowman had already drawn an arrow, its tip glinting with a strange energy.


    "A Minotaur Wizard and Bowman?" Dominic confused as he saw a minotaur in purple robe holding a staff wand with a black orb above it. At its side is another minotaur with a bow.


    The cavern fell into an eerie silence, the air thick with tension as the two Minotaur sized them up. The Sorcerer¡¯s staff pulsed with dark energy, while the Bowman slowly pulled back his bowstring, the arrow tip radiating an ominous glow.


    Arden tightened his grip on his mace, his eyes narrowing. Dominic exhaled, magic crackling at his fingertips. Leigh¡¯s stance shifted slightly, prepared for anything.


    Then, without a word, the Wizard raised his staff.


    A chilling wind howled through the cavern as the battle erupted.

 Chapter 5: The Silent Peak Cave

    As the battle erupted, the trio moved in perfect synchronization, weaving through the barrage of attacks from the wizard and the bowman. Arden somersaulted onto the table, deflecting a steel bolt aimed at Leigh with a quick flick of his mace. He landed in a crouch, rolled fluidly to his feet, and sprinted toward the bowman, closing the distance in seconds. Dominic engaged the wizard, unleashing a tempest of elemental attacks while casting a force field around Leigh.


    Leigh sprang from the force field just as a lightning bolt scorched the air behind her. The bowman was quick, retreating southward to maintain distance, but Arden pursued relentlessly, deflecting arrows with calculated swings of his mace. He twisted to the side, narrowly dodging a fireball from the wizard, and vaulted over a counter in the southeast corner of the cavern. Adjusting his grip on the cumbersome weapon, he muttered, "Man, this thing''s not built for speed."


    As he straightened, his head knocked against something metallic. He blinked, then grinned. "A Talibon?" He gripped the blade and tested its balance, satisfaction gleaming in his eyes. "This is just what I need. Hey, bowman!" he called out, hurling the mace toward his opponent. The bowman instinctively dodged, but in that split second, Arden vanished from sight¡ªonly to reappear right in front of him. Their eyes locked for an instant, and before the bowman could react, his world turned upside down¡ªliterally. His severed head hit the cavern floor before his body collapsed beside it.


    With fluid precision, Arden flicked the Talibon toward the wizard. The minotaur instinctively raised a shield to block the incoming blade, but it was a feint. Dominic snapped his fingers, dispelling the protective spell. "Leigh, now!" he commanded.


    Leigh launched herself from the cavern wall, her body twisting midair as she propelled herself diagonally toward her target. In the blink of an eye, Venya''s gleaming edge pierced straight through the minotaur wizard¡¯s heart. A final, gasping snarl echoed through the cavern before the wizard slumped lifelessly to the ground.


    Leigh carefully turned the pages of the aged, bloodstained journal she found near Minotaur''s lifeless body. The faded ink recounted the warlock¡¯s tragic tale:


    "I was once Xarnok the Starbound, a proud warlock of the Minotaur Dominion, commanding legions and wielding celestial magic that struck fear into our enemies. I created protective energy fields, rained fireballs upon our foes, and bent the stars themselves to my will. But my own kin feared me more than any enemy. They called my magic unnatural, dangerous... heretical.


    During the last great war against the dwarves, they turned on me. Branded a traitor, I was hunted like a beast. Betrayed, wounded, and abandoned, I fled into the depths of the land, seeking refuge where none would follow. That is when I met the trolls of Dreadfang''s Clan.


    They did not fear me. They did not shun me. They took me in, not as a master, but as an ally. Over time, I taught them magic, and in return, they gave me a place to belong. Among them, I found Garthok, another exile, an archer who refused to let blind loyalty dictate his fate. We became brothers in arms, not as conquerors, but as survivors. Here, in the shadows, we carved our own path.


    If fate brings warriors to our door, we will not surrender. We will fight until the last breath is stolen from our lungs."


    Leigh exhaled slowly, closing the journal. "He wasn¡¯t just a foe," she murmured. "He was a survivor, just like us."


    Now, in the heart of the Troll Clan Cave, Xarnok and Garthok stood as the last line of defense against any intruders who sought to disturb their refuge.


    As the dust settled, the trio sifted through the remains of their fallen foes. Arden crouched down, picking up a handful of gold coins. "Well, at least this fight had a decent payout," he said, tossing a coin up and catching it effortlessly.


    Dominic raised an eyebrow. "You always focus on the gold first. What about these?" He held up a bundle of carrots, inspecting them curiously. "Trolls must have a thing for vegetables."


    Leigh smirked. "Better than the usual rotting meat you''d expect down here. Might actually be edible."


    She then knelt beside Xarnok¡¯s remains and lifted the purple robe, its fabric surprisingly well-preserved. "This must have been his. It''s imbued with magic¡ªthough nothing too powerful."


    Arden picked up the leather legs and helmet, inspecting their worn-out condition. "Standard minotaur gear. Nothing fancy, but they did their job."


    A torch lay nearby, still flickering weakly. Arden picked it up and twirled it. "Handy for those of us who don¡¯t have magic light floating around them all the time."


    Then, something heavier caught his eye¡ªa Horned Mace. He gripped the handle, giving it a few experimental swings. "Now this¡­ this has some weight to it. Not bad."


    However, it was the wand that drew Dominic¡¯s full attention. He carefully lifted the Wand of Celestial Power, its surface shimmering with faint star-like glows. "This¡­ This is something else."


    Leigh¡¯s gaze lingered on it. "It¡¯s celestial magic. That makes it compatible with Venya." She hesitated. "But I don¡¯t use wands."You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Dominic smirked. "You will. I¡¯ll teach you. You might find it useful in ways you never expected."


    Finally, they found a small vial of Magic Potion tucked into the folds of the wizard¡¯s robe. Arden picked it up and tilted the glass. "One sip and we¡¯re back in the fight. Shame we didn¡¯t find this earlier."


    Leigh sighed, tucking the potion into her belt. "At least we have it now. Let¡¯s keep moving. Something tells me this cave still has more to reveal."


    Arden gathered the rest of the items and carefully packed them into a leather backpack. "No point in leaving good loot behind," he said with a satisfied grin, slinging the bag over his shoulder. "Let''s see what else this place is hiding."


    Dominic wandered to the east side of the altar cavern and was met with a foul stench of blood. "Hey guys, you might want to see this," he called out. Leigh and Arden quickly joined him, their expressions tightening as they stepped into a smaller cavern. At its center lay a Sacrificial Stone, its surface darkened with dried blood, the air thick with the remnants of past rituals.


    To the northeast, two chests sat against the wall, their wood splintered with age. Arden pried one open and found a knife, its edge dulled but still serviceable. "Someone used this for more than just carving meat," he muttered.


    Meanwhile, Leigh examined the southern side of the cavern, where a dusty tome rested on a pedestal. Brushing away the grime, she read the title aloud: "Rituals of the Ancient Trolls." A shiver ran down her spine as she flipped through the brittle pages. "This might give us some insight into what was happening here. Arden, put this in the backpack."


    With the unsettling discovery fresh in their minds, the group made a decision. "We¡¯ll use this cave as our base while we train in Laoyon," Leigh declared. "But first, we clear every cavern of threats."


    Arden nodded, tightening the straps of his pack. "Then let¡¯s get to work."


    With that, they retraced their steps, heading back toward the ladder that led to the first floor, ready to claim the cave as their own.


    Arden climbed up first to scout the upper floor, his eyes scanning the area before spotting an axe resting on top of a studded shield. He called down, "You can come up now."


    As the others emerged from the ladder hole, Arden inspected the axe and shield but left them in place. Leigh smirked, crossing her arms. "Not taking them? That¡¯s unusual."


    Arden shrugged. "This will be our base anyway. I''d rather keep them here and remember their location. If intruders come, I¡¯ll know exactly where to grab a weapon without wasting time."


    The group proceeded, navigating a narrow pathway until they reached a fork. At the southern path, a poison field intrigued them. Dominic activated a Poison Shield, allowing them to explore. However, they found a dead-end¡ªexcept for a faint noise beyond the cavern wall. Leigh noted the spot on her mini-map, ensuring they¡¯d return later. Arden gave an approving nod. "You''re good at this."


    Moving north, they reached another fork, only to be ambushed by a group of Trolls led by a Chieftain. The battle was swift, their teamwork flawless. After eliminating the threat, they advanced east, emerging into a familiar chamber. "We¡¯re back where we found those two beds near the big stone," Leigh observed, marking it down. "This means the step hole to the south loops back to the ladder hole at the east."


    Continuing their survey, they explored further east and came upon a wooden door. Arden spotted a trough of water nearby and tested it. "It¡¯s drinkable. I wonder where they get their fresh water supply."


    They returned to the wooden door and pushed it open, revealing a dark corridor. Almost immediately, bugs, rats, and bats swarmed them. "No wonder we didn¡¯t see any insects in the rest of the cave. They were all hiding here!" Dominic grumbled as they fought off the infestation, clearing the area.


    Deeper inside, they discovered a spring of spiritual water. Leigh crouched beside it, dipping her fingers in. "Looks like we found our fresh water source."


    After securing the area, they shut the wooden door and turned their attention north. The path led them to another clearing, where they encountered yet another group of Trolls. The fight was swift, their movements seamless. Advancing forward, they reached another clearing, and realization dawned upon them¡ªthey were now at the first wooden entrance of the cave, just below the ruined house where their first night in Laoyon.


    "And that completes the survey of our base," Leigh confirmed, satisfied.


    Dominic stepped forward, examining the sign on the right-side wall of the entrance. With a grin, he renamed the cave: "The Silent Peak Cave."


    Arden chuckled. "Fitting name. Now, let¡¯s start making this place truly ours."


    The trio spent their second day cleaning and organizing their new home. They modified the two barracks below, designating them as separate male and female quarters, each equipped with bathrooms. Thanks to Dominic¡¯s playful yet efficient magic mastery, the process was swift and convenient.


    Arden ventured outside to hunt for game, while Leigh and Dominic focused on cleaning and preparing the kitchen for storing their food supplies. To preserve their provisions, Dominic conjured a wall of ice around the crates, ensuring their stock remained fresh for longer.


    During their exploration, they stumbled upon the remains of Memen¡ªthe original owner of the leather backpack Arden had been using. Alongside him lay four other human corpses they found in the sacrificial cavern. The discovery confirmed their suspicions: Memen and his companions had been explorers who met a grim fate in the cave.


    With solemn determination, the trio crafted four coffins, giving the fallen adventurers a final place to rest. Leigh placed a simple marker by their graves, ensuring their memory would not be forgotten.


    They spent their second night in Laoyon inside their new base, celebrating with a heartfelt dinner together. The discussion confirmed their belief that civilization existed within Laoyon, fueling their determination to begin their exploration the following day.


    As the night deepened, each of them retired to their rooms, but Leigh remained awake, her curiosity pulling her toward the artifacts she had personally recovered from the cave. She laid them out carefully: a wooden hand mirror, a watch, a blank scroll, and several ancient books. Picking up one of the books, she flipped through its brittle pages, her eyes narrowing as she came across a passage about Goblens.


    Her thoughts immediately turned to the Goblen statue they had seen in the Altar Cavern. She ran a finger over the faded text, deep in thought. "There has to be a connection between Xarnok the Starbound and the Goblens mentioned in this book," she murmured to herself, gripping the tome tighter.


    Determined to uncover the mystery, she marked the page and set the book aside, knowing that tomorrow would bring new revelations.

 Chapter 6: The First Step to Adventure

    A cool breeze swept through the valley as Arden, Leigh, and Dominic stepped beyond the concealed entrance of The Silent Peak Cave, leaving behind their temporary refuge. The air was thick with an energy unlike anything they had felt before¡ªcharged, ancient, and almost sentient.


    The land stretched before them in breathtaking splendor. Rolling emerald hills melded seamlessly into jagged cliffs, waterfalls cascaded into rivers that shimmered with an ethereal glow, as the retreating Moon yielded gracefully to the radiant Sun¡¯s ascent. Trees adorned with crystalline leaves rustled in a rhythm that seemed almost alive, while the distant mountains pulsed faintly, whispering ancient secrets to those attuned to their song.


    Arden took a deep breath. ¡°Alright¡­ This place is definitely not normal.¡±


    Leigh adjusted her gloves, her sharp gaze scanning the scenery. ¡°It feels¡­ alive.¡±


    Dominic stood silent, his expression unreadable. He had created this world once¡ªon a whim, out of pride¡ªbut what stood before him now was something entirely different. A world that had flourished and evolved beyond his control.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember designing this,¡± he finally admitted.


    Leigh arched a brow. ¡°Are you telling me this whole world just built itself?¡±


    Dominic nodded. ¡°It was only meant for training, as my father described when he borrowed the Sigel from Selvia (The Strength Arcana). I never considered what would come after. I expected a world in its worst and most dangerous state.¡±


    Arden smirked. ¡°So basically, we¡¯re walking through a fifty-thousand-years-old science experiment gone wild?¡±


    Dominic sighed, rubbing his temples. ¡°Not the words I¡¯d use, but¡­ sure.¡±


    As they ventured farther from their base, they swiftly dealt with snakes and spiders crossing their path. In the distance ahead, they noticed a dirt road¡ªan area devoid of grass, a clear sign of frequent travel. Following the road, they arrived at a three-way intersection, where they identified three distinct paths leading to what they assumed were the great cities of Laoyon:


    <ul>


    <li>Veyne ¨C directing to the southeast.</li>


    <li>Tvaris ¨C going to the southwest.</li>


    <li>Kardum ¨C pointing atop a northern hill.</li>


    </ul>


    After a brief discussion, they weighed their options. "Veyne seems like the safest bet," Leigh reasoned, glancing toward the southeast. "A city in that direction should give us access to information and supplies."


    Arden stretched, rolling his shoulders. "Fine by me. As long as we don¡¯t run into any more of Dominic¡¯s ¡®unexpected surprises.¡¯"


    Dominic huffed. "I didn¡¯t expect surprises either. Let¡¯s just get moving."


    With their path decided, they set off toward Veyne, their footsteps echoing in the quiet expanse ahead.


    As they walked along the dirt road, they noticed a pack of wolves in the distance. "Well, that explains where you got all the game from, right, Arden?" Dominic asked with a smirk.


    "I didn''t notice the place because it was dark when I hunted them," Arden admitted. "They should be wild animals without an owner, right?"


    Leigh chuckled as Arden scratched the back of his head, clearly guilty as charged. She noticed a small hut up ahead and pointed. "Hey guys, look at that."


    They exchanged curious glances before quickening their pace, eager to check it out.


    ¡°Mang Ronald¡¯s Restaurant?¡± Leigh read curiously.


    Dominic furrowed his brows, deep in thought. "That name... it sounds familiar, but I can¡¯t quite place it."


    Leigh smirked. "Seriously? It¡¯s kind of obvious."


    Dominic blinked, realization dawning on him before he burst into laughter. "Oh, now I get it!"


    Arden, watching their exchange, remained utterly clueless. "Am I missing something here?"


    They arrive at a small roadside eatery known as Mang Ronald¡¯s Restaurant. It¡¯s a humble, open-air establishment with a thatched roof, wooden benches, and the smell of grilled meat and fresh noodles drifting through the morning air. A large wooden sign hangs above the entrance, carved in bright red letters:


    "MANG RONALD¡¯S ¨C FAST FOOD, SLOW COOKED"Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    A cheerful man with a round belly, thick mustache, and a bright yellow headband waves at them as they approach. This is Mang Ronald, the proud owner of the establishment.


    As the trio steps inside, Mang Ronald beams at them.


    Mang Ronald called the trio "Welcome to Mang Ronald¡¯s! Fresh noodles, warm soup, and unlimited rice! Sit down, sit down!"


    Leigh exchanges a glance with Arden, then turns to Dominic, waiting for him to explain their purpose.


    Dominic, clearing his throat "Actually, we were hoping to get some information about¡ª"


    Mang Ronald interrupting him "Information? Ahh, I see. You must be asking about today¡¯s best breakfast combo! We have the ¡®Warrior¡¯s Meal¡¯¡ªperfect for champions like you! Comes with grilled pork, egg, and our famous garlic rice!"


    Arden, sniffing the air: "¡­That actually sounds pretty good."


    Leigh, crossing her arms, "Arden, focus. We need a map, not a meal."


    Mang Ronald nodding sagely, "Aha! A map, I see. A map to what, my dear customers? To success? To a happy belly? Because let me tell you, if you leave here without eating, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your journey!"


    Dominic rubs his temples, realizing that arguing with a man holding a ladle like a scepter of authority is futile.


    Dominic sighed, rubbing his temples. "Look, we just need¡ª"


    Mang Ronald raising a finger, "Nonsense! You¡¯re warriors! Great champions of the road! Breakfast is the most important meal of the day! If you don¡¯t eat now, what happens if you pass out mid-battle? Tsk, tsk. I won¡¯t allow it. Sit down!"


    Before they know it, three plates of steaming food appear before them, Arden¡¯s eyes sparkle at the sight of unlimited rice, Leigh sighs but takes a seat, and Dominic¡­ just accepts his fate.


    Arden, grinning, "You know¡­ maybe information is best received on a full stomach."


    Leigh rolling her eyes, "You¡¯re just excited about unlimited rice."


    Dominic muttering as he picks up his chopsticks, "If this turns into a two-hour breakfast, I¡¯m hexing the next person who interrupts me."


    Mang Ronald clapping his hands, "Now that¡¯s the spirit! Eat first, ask later. That¡¯s the way of Mang Ronald¡¯s!"


    And just like that, their quest for knowledge turns into a breakfast detour, much to Mang Ronald¡¯s delight.


    After the trio finished their breakfast, Leigh leaned forward. "Mang Ronald, do you happen to have a map of Laoyon?"


    Mang Ronald chuckled, shaking his head. "A map? Ah, my dear travelers, I am but a humble restaurant owner  not a warrior like yourselves. But fear not! You can buy one in Veyne¡ªthe Golden Trade City."


    Dominic sighed. "Of course. Nothing is ever that easy."


    Mang Ronald suddenly grew serious. "Listen well, young ones. Stick to the dirt road. Do not stray from it. No shortcuts, no wandering. The road knows the way."


    Arden blinked. "Uh¡­ what happens if we leave the road?"


    Mang Ronald narrowed his eyes. "Nothing good."


    A heavy silence followed before Dominic clapped his hands. "Right! Dirt road it is. We¡¯ll be on our way then."


    Mang Ronald grinned again. "Ah, but first¡ªone gold coin for the meal."


    Leigh handed him the coin, and the trio said their thanks before continuing their journey, Arden sneaking one last glance at the never-ending rice before stepping out the door.


    As they followed the dirt road toward Veyne City, they spotted a three-story building in the distance. The large wooden sign above the entrance read Wolf Guards Bureau.


    Arden squinted at the sign. "Wolf Guards? That explains why there are so many wolves just casually roaming around."


    Dominic crossed his arms. "I don¡¯t see any guards though. Maybe they¡¯re on strike?"


    Leigh sighed. "Great. A city guarded by wolves instead of actual guards. What could possibly go wrong?"


    As if on cue, a particularly large wolf trotted past them, pausing only to give them a disinterested glance before continuing down the road. Arden whistled. "Well, at least they have a solid patrol system."


    As they continue on their way to Venye City, the dirt road stretched endlessly before them, winding through the untamed landscape of Laoyon. Arden walked ahead, his hands behind his head, humming a tune that only he seemed to enjoy. Leigh followed closely, ever alert, her eyes sweeping the terrain for any signs of danger. Dominic lagged slightly behind, absentmindedly twirling Arcane Magnus between his fingers, lost in thought.


    They had been walking for hours, the rhythmic crunch of dirt beneath their boots the only sound in the quiet wilderness. But then¡ª


    A piercing screech shattered the silence.


    It wasn¡¯t the cry of a mere bird or beast. It was raw, ancient, filled with rage and suffering, the kind that sent a shiver through the bones. The sound echoed off the cliffs, shaking loose dust and small stones from the mountains towering above them.


    Leigh instantly reached for her sword, her stance shifting into combat readiness. Arden had already turned toward the source of the noise, his grin widening with curiosity rather than fear. Dominic, however, had stopped entirely. His grip tightened around Arcane Magnus, and his expression darkened.


    "That¡­ didn¡¯t sound natural," Leigh murmured, eyes scanning the ridges above them.


    "That sounded like an invitation," Arden said, rolling his shoulders as if preparing for a fight.


    Dominic exhaled through his nose. "No. That sounded like suffering."


    He lifted his free hand and stretched it toward the mountains, fingers splayed, as if feeling the air. A subtle pulse of energy flickered at his fingertips, invisible to the others but clear to him. The very air was tainted with remnants of a powerful curse¡ªone that had lingered for centuries.


    "Something''s up there," he muttered. "It¡¯s bound. It can¡¯t leave that mountain, but it¡¯s alive. That screech wasn¡¯t just noise. It was frustration. Centuries of it."


    Arden¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. "A powerful beast, trapped for who knows how long? That sounds like the perfect training opponent."


    Leigh shot him an incredulous look. "You just want to fight it, don¡¯t you?"


    "Obviously," Arden grinned.


    Dominic rubbed his temples, already regretting entertaining the idea. "This isn¡¯t some weak stray monster, Arden. This thing was trapped by magic stronger than most of what we¡¯ve seen. Someone¡ªprobably one of the ancient rulers of Laoyon¡ªwanted it sealed away for a reason."


    "Then let¡¯s find out what that reason is," Arden said, cracking his knuckles.


    Leigh sighed, adjusting her grip on her sword. "If you die doing something reckless, I¡¯m not dragging your body back."


    Dominic let out a resigned chuckle. "Fine. But if we break something important, I¡¯m hexing the next person who interrupts me."

 Chapter 7: The Cursed Wyvern

    The ancient stone steps leading up the eastern mountain were worn and cracked, overgrown with vines and partially buried under layers of dust and time. They climbed in silence, the air thick with tension, the earlier screech still ringing in their ears.


    When they reached the peak, the view made them freeze in place.


    Across the valley, perched atop the opposite peak, was a massive Wyvern. Its scales, once a brilliant silver, were now dull and scarred. Its tattered wings hung motionless, as if paralyzed. But the most striking thing was the red arcane chains wrapped around its limbs, glowing faintly, pulsing in rhythm with its slow, heavy breathing.


    The creature turned its head toward them.


    Yellow eyes, glowing faintly in the dim light, locked onto Dominic¡¯s own. A deep, rumbling growl rolled through its throat. The chains pulsed violently, reacting to their presence.


    "That thing is ancient," Leigh whispered.


    "And pissed," Arden added.


    Dominic narrowed his eyes. "It recognizes something about me¡­" He paused, his voice lowering. "Maybe because I created this world."


    The Wyvern let out another screech, its body trembling as if trying to break free.


    "Then let¡¯s go introduce ourselves properly," Arden said, already turning toward the western mountain¡¯s steps.


    The moment their feet touched the western peak, the arcane chains around the Wyvern pulsed violently. The ground beneath them shook as red cracks spread across the stone, the very air twisting with unstable energy.


    Dominic barely had time to react before the chains shattered.


    With an ear-splitting roar, the Wyvern unleashed a burst of chaotic wind, forcing them to brace themselves. The moment its limbs were free, it lunged forward, talons outstretched.


    Arden twisted to the side, narrowly dodging as the Wyvern¡¯s massive claw slammed into the ground, leaving a deep trench in the stone.


    Leigh retaliated instantly, her sword flashing in the air as she sliced across its leg, silver sparks flying upon impact.


    Dominic raised Arcane Magnus, his voice low as he cast a barrier of compressed air, blocking the tail strike that nearly flattened them all.


    "This thing¡¯s fast!" Arden shouted.


    "Then we need to be faster," Leigh shot back.


    The Wyvern took to the skies, despite its damaged wings. It moved with unnatural speed, teleporting in short bursts of flickering chaos energy.


    Dominic¡¯s eyes flickered with realization. "It¡¯s using the curse itself as a weapon¡ªit¡¯s warping through Chaos Energy!"


    With another flash, the Wyvern reappeared¡ªdirectly behind Leigh.


    She barely had time to react before it swiped at her, sending her skidding back with the force of a small explosion.


    "Leigh¡ª!" Arden launched himself forward, slamming both fists into the Wyvern¡¯s side, the impact sending a shockwave through the peak. The creature screeched in fury, retaliating with a breath of condensed Chaos Energy, the blast warping the space around them.


    Arden planted his feet, crossing his arms as the blast struck him head-on. The ground shattered beneath him, but he stood firm.


    "It¡¯s regenerating!" Leigh shouted as the Wyvern¡¯s wounds began to mend.


    "Not for long," Dominic muttered, raising Arcane Magnus high. With a burst of energy, he severed the Chaos flow fueling its regeneration.


    "Leigh, now!"


    With a burst of pure speed, Leigh leapt forward, her blade piercing directly into the Wyvern¡¯s heart.


    The beast let out one final, deafening screech¡ªthen collapsed.


    The battlefield fell silent. The once-raging Wyvern now lay still. But strangely, its body didn¡¯t decay.


    The fallen Wyvern¡¯s body lay still, its chaotic energy having finally dissipated into the land. The trio stood over it, catching their breath. The battle had been intense, but the rewards? Worth the effort.


    Leigh was the first to spot something glinting in the Wyvern¡¯s remains. She bent down, sweeping aside some loose gravel, and uncovered a small pile of gold coins buried in the dirt.


    She picked up the coins, counted them, then held them up with a smug look.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Ninety gold coins," she announced, tucking them into her belt pouch. "From now on, I¡¯ll be handling the budgeting."


    Arden, who had crouched beside the Wyvern, already had a different prize in mind. With practiced efficiency, he pulled out his dagger and began cutting into the Wyvern¡¯s side.


    Leigh crossed her arms. "Arden¡­ what exactly are you doing?"


    Without looking up, he continued slicing through the thick hide, carefully extracting several large cuts of meat.


    "The Wyvern¡¯s meat is rich in primal energy," he explained. "It can help with our breakthroughs. We need to stock up."


    Leigh arched an eyebrow. "And how exactly do you plan on carrying all of that?"


    Arden paused mid-slice, looking at the pile of Wyvern Heartmeat he had already harvested. Then, with a sheepish grin, he reached for his backpack.


    "Oh, right. I forgot to mention¡­ this isn¡¯t an ordinary bag." He lifted it up. "This Leather Backpack is actually a Dimensional Satchel. It can hold more than you can imagine."


    Leigh blinked. Then she sighed, rubbing her temple. "You just conveniently forgot to tell us that, huh?"


    Dominic, meanwhile, had his attention on something else. Near the Wyvern¡¯s chest, a strange talisman lay partially buried beneath its scales. He picked it up, turning it over in his hand. The Wyvern Tether Charm pulsed faintly with residual energy.


    Leigh, still sorting through the loot, spotted a deep-blue gemstone nestled near the talisman. She picked it up without hesitation.


    "I¡¯ll take this."


    Arden glanced over. "You¡¯re just pocketing gems now?"


    Leigh shrugged. "It¡¯s budgeting. And I like shiny things."


    Nearby, a sturdy-looking bolt with silver engravings caught Arden¡¯s attention. He picked it up, inspecting its craftsmanship before casually tossing it into his bag.


    "Looks valuable. Maybe we can find a buyer in Veyne."


    Leigh had moved onto another find¡ªa Big Bottle of Health Potion, its deep red liquid swirling inside a thick glass container. She held it up to the light before tossing it into Arden¡¯s satchel.


    "We¡¯ll need to find smaller vials to portion this out."


    As she continued sifting through the loot, she pulled out a beautifully crafted emerald bangle, twirling it between her fingers.


    "Oh, this one¡¯s definitely mine." She smirked, slipping it onto her wrist before shooting a teasing glance at Dominic.


    Dominic, who had been too focused on the talisman to care about gems, raised an eyebrow.


    "And what exactly makes that a ¡®girl thing¡¯?"


    Leigh grinned. "Oh, wouldn¡¯t you like to know?"


    Dominic rolled his eyes and turned his attention back to a Fire Wand partially buried in the rubble. He plucked it free, inspecting the engraved runes along its surface. With a huff, he spun it in his hand before stuffing it into his coat.


    "Let¡¯s just sell it. It¡¯s not even a fraction of Arcane Magnus¡¯ power."


    The last item caught Arden¡¯s attention. A Wyvern Blade, still razor-sharp, protruded from the beast¡¯s skull. He gripped the base, giving it a few experimental swings, checking its balance. The weight felt solid, better than his last weapon.


    With a satisfied nod, he twirled it in his hand. "This¡¯ll do. Much better than the last."


    Dominic exhaled, clapping his hands together. "Alright, loot¡¯s secured. Let¡¯s get moving before something else big and nasty decides to show up."


    Leigh dusted off her sleeves. "Agreed. Veyne¡¯s not far, and I¡¯d rather spend gold in a city than on another battlefield."


    Arden grinned, shouldering his bag. "Yeah, yeah. But admit it, that was fun."


    Leigh sighed. "Fun isn¡¯t the word I¡¯d use."


    Dominic smirked as they began their descent down the mountain. "Then what would you call it?"


    Leigh glanced back at the silent mountain, where the Wyvern¡¯s body lay still, fading into the mountain¡¯s memory.


    "Necessary."¡ª "What was it guarding?" Leigh asked, wiping sweat from her brow.


    Dominic stared at the peak. "Not what. Where."


    Arden dusted off his clothes, grinning. "Guess we¡¯ll find out another day. For now, let¡¯s go get that world map."


    With one last glance at the cursed peak, they descended, leaving behind the fallen guardian¡ªand whatever secrets still lay buried beneath the mountain.


    And with that, they set off toward Veyne, leaving behind the echoes of battle and the weight of an ancient curse that had finally been lifted.


    On their way to Venye, they reached a small bridge connecting the dirt road to a cobbled pavement that marks the proper entrance to the city. As the trio stepped into the bustling marketplace of Veyne, the air was filled with the sounds of merchants shouting their deals, the clinking of gold coins, and the rhythmic clopping of hooves on cobblestone.


    Near the edge of the marketplace, a large wooden stable stood proudly, its gate adorned with a finely painted sign:


    "Elysia¡¯s Stables ¨C The Fastest Hooves in Laoyon!"


    Inside, a woman with bronzed skin, tied-back auburn hair, and piercing green eyes leaned casually against a stall, idly twirling a piece of straw between her fingers. She wore sturdy leather riding gear, the kind that spoke of someone who had spent more time on horseback than on foot.


    As the trio approached, she grinned. "Ah, travelers. You look like the type who need speed beneath your feet. Interested in the finest mounts Veyne has to offer?"


    Leigh tilted her head. "That depends. What¡¯s so special about your horses?"


    Elysia smirked, stepping aside to gesture toward the row of magnificent creatures behind her. "Every horse here is bred for endurance, intelligence, and pure speed. Whether you''re crossing the open plains or cutting through dense forest paths, these beauties will carry you farther than your own legs ever could."


    Arden leaned against the stall, eyeing a particularly sleek black stallion. "And what¡¯s the price?"


    Elysia tapped her chin, considering. "Depends on the horse. Standard breeds start at fifty gold coins. But if you want something special¡­" She turned and patted the neck of a gray mare with a silver mane, its intelligent eyes glinting like polished steel. "Stormborn here? A hundred and twenty gold. Fast as a whisper in the wind."


    Dominic crossed his arms, unimpressed. "Do you sell anything... unusual?"


    Elysia¡¯s smirk deepened. "Ah. You mean the spirit-bound breeds. Those aren¡¯t for just anyone. Only those who¡¯ve earned the trust of the land."


    Arden exchanged a glance with Leigh, interest flickering in his eyes. "Spirit-bound?"


    Elysia shrugged. "Rare creatures. Part legend, part reality. But you¡¯d have to prove yourself first before I¡¯d even consider selling one."


    Leigh folded her arms, glancing at Arden and Dominic. "We should focus on getting supplies first. But¡­ a mount wouldn¡¯t be a bad investment."


    Arden grinned. "Let''s keep it in mind. You never know when we might need to outrun something."


    Elysia chuckled, tipping her head toward them. "Come back when you''re serious. And bring gold. My horses don¡¯t run for free."


    As they turned to leave, the neighing of a distant horse echoed through the marketplace, and Elysia¡¯s smirk remained, as if she already knew they¡¯d be back.


    Not faraway from Elysia¡¯s Stables, they a step going up the next level and went up the steps.


    Finaly, the trio arrived in the Southeast gate of Veyne ¨C The Golden Trade City

 Chapter 8: Veyne – The Golden Trade City

    The wooden stairs creaked under their boots as Arden, Leigh, and Dominic ascended, leaving behind the dirt roads of their journey. As they stepped onto the Grand Porch, the view that unfolded before them was nothing short of breathtaking.


    From this high vantage point, they could see Elysia¡¯s Stables below, the very path they had traveled, and far in the distance¡ªthe Cursed Wyvern Mountain, its peak still cloaked in lingering mist. The elevated city of Veyne stretched before them, built on sturdy platforms and stone terraces, rising above the swampy natural ground that surrounded it.


    Arden took a deep breath, stretching his arms before his sharp gaze locked onto something far at the horizon. He leaned forward slightly, his grin widening. In the distance, beyond the rolling plains and dense forests, moved colossal humanoid figures¡ªtowering over the treetops, their massive forms cutting through the landscape like living titans. Arden¡¯s grin stretched even wider, his excitement practically radiating.


    Leigh noticed immediately. "You absolute battle maniac," she muttered, shooting Arden a tired look as she followed his gaze.


    Arden didn¡¯t even try to deny it. "You see the size of those guys? I bet they pack a mean punch."


    Dominic, however, had stopped beside them, his expression shifting as he focused on something else. He tilted his head slightly, fingers tightening around Arcane Magnus.


    "Chaos Energy, huh?" His lips curled into an amused grin.


    Leigh sighed, rubbing her temples. "You guys are impossible."


    Dominic turned to her, feigning innocence. "What?"


    Leigh just shook her head and started toward the gate.


    Under the massive stone archway, a sturdy steel gate hung above, its thick iron bars gleaming in the midday sun. The gate entrance stood open, flanked by two imposing watchtowers that loomed over the path like silent sentinels.


    Between these twin towers, a well-groomed man clad in reinforced leather armor stood at attention. His posture was rigid, disciplined, his presence more akin to a seasoned knight than a mere city guard. The crest on his chestplate bore the sigil of the Merchant Council, a reminder of who truly ruled this city¡ªnot kings or warriors, but those who controlled its wealth.


    As the trio approached, the man¡¯s gaze sharpened, scanning them with the precise, assessing look of a veteran who had seen his fair share of troublemakers.


    Then, in a voice that carried the weight of authority, he boomed:


    "LONG LIVE THE KING! Welcome, Lady and¡ª"


    He paused slightly as he looked at Arden and Dominic, eyeing them up and down with mild skepticism before finishing:


    "¡ªGentlemen?"


    Dominic frowned, clearly unamused.


    Arden, however, grinned, entirely too entertained by the hesitation. "Why the doubt, gatekeeper? You don¡¯t think we look like gentlemen?"


    The man cleared his throat and ignored the question, maintaining his disciplined stance.


    "My name is Glenn, and I am the Gatekeeper of the Southeast Entrance of Veyne." His tone was flat, professional, but there was a flicker of dry amusement in his eyes. "Before you enter, you must register. You are not residents, after all."The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Leigh, ever the diplomat, stepped forward. "What does registration involve?"


    Glenn motioned to a sturdy wooden desk positioned just inside the gate, where a thick ledger lay open, filled with neatly written names. He flipped to a blank page.


    "Names, purpose of visit, and expected duration of stay."


    Dominic crossed his arms. "Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a free trade city?"


    Glenn¡¯s lips twitched into something that wasn''t quite a smirk. "Oh, it is. But let¡¯s just say the Council likes to keep track of who walks in and out of their profits¡ªI mean, their city."


    Arden leaned against the desk, arms crossed. "So, what if I just wrote ''traveler'' under purpose? That work?"


    Glenn let out a short breath, half amusement, half exasperation. "Sure. But if you cause trouble, that ¡®traveler¡¯ title won¡¯t save you from the fines."


    Dominic grabbed the quill first, scrawling his name quickly before passing the ledger to Leigh. She signed neatly, then handed it to Arden, who scratched something down carelessly before sliding it back to Glenn without even looking.


    Glenn glanced at Arden¡¯s writing. His expression went blank.


    "Did you just sign it ''Awesome Traveler''?" Glenn asked, deadpan.


    Leigh turned her head so fast, she nearly whipped Arden in the face. "Arden! Write your real name!"


    Arden chuckled, flipping the book back and lazily fixing it. Barely.


    Glenn let out a slow sigh, then stamped the page. "Fine. Welcome to Veyne. But if someone calls for ¡®Awesome Traveler¡¯ at the city gates later, don¡¯t come crying to me."


    As they stepped past the gate, Leigh turned back. "Since we''re new here, can you give us directions?" she asked, her voice composed and polite.


    Glenn, still standing tall in his watchful stance, gave a small nod. His expression didn¡¯t change as he slipped into what was clearly a well-rehearsed city guide speech, his tone steady and practiced.


    "The Harbour is to the north." His voice carried over the steady hum of the city.


    "Trade ships arrive daily, bringing goods from across Laoyon. You¡¯ll find fishmongers, spice merchants, and rare imports from distant lands."


    Arden¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity, no doubt already imagining what kind of exotic wares he could barter for¡ªor which vendors might be fun to annoy.


    "The Weapon Market is to the south," Glenn continued, his sharp gaze briefly flickering to Arden as if he already sensed where his interests lay.


    "Blades, bows, and armor¡ªanything a warrior needs, if you can afford it. But don¡¯t get swindled; some sellers disguise poor craft as legendary steel. Best find a blacksmith with a reputation."


    Arden grinned, nudging Dominic. "Sounds like we¡¯re gonna have to test some ¡®legendary steel¡¯ on a few merchants."


    Dominic smirked. "Try not to get banned from the market on our first day."


    Glenn acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard that and carried on.


    "The General Market is to the west."


    "Food, potions, supplies¡ªeveryday essentials. The merchants there are friendlier, but keep your coin purse close. Pickpockets thrive in crowded places."


    Leigh sighed. "Great. More thieves to deal with."


    Dominic shrugged. "It¡¯s a merchant city. I¡¯d be surprised if there weren¡¯t pickpockets."


    "The Bank is to the east," Glenn continued, his tone as unwavering as ever.


    "If you value your wealth, store it safely. The Merchant Council protects the vaults, but don¡¯t expect charity¡ªsafekeeping comes at a price."


    Leigh glanced at Arden. "We should deposit some of our earnings."


    Arden raised an eyebrow. "I thought you were already in charge of the budget?"


    Leigh crossed her arms. "I am. But I don¡¯t trust you not to accidentally spend our funds on some ¡®amazing deal¡¯ that turns out to be a scam."


    Arden gasped dramatically. "How dare you assume I¡¯d fall for that? I¡¯m a master negotiator."


    Glenn exhaled slowly, clearly regretting ever engaging in conversation. He pushed forward.


    "You will find other shops scattered throughout the city."


    "Alchemists, tailors, artifact dealers¡­ whatever you need, someone sells it¡ªfor the right price."


    Leigh nodded. "Good to know."


    Finally, Glenn gestured toward the center of the city. "And at the heart of Veyne is the Star Rock Cafe."


    Dominic raised an eyebrow. "A cafe?"


    Glenn gave the faintest of smirks. "Don¡¯t be fooled by the name. It¡¯s a tavern, a trading hub, and an information broker¡¯s paradise." He paused. "But a word of caution¡ªdon¡¯t ask the wrong questions unless you want trouble."


    Arden cracked his knuckles, eyes gleaming with excitement. "Sounds like our kind of place."


    Leigh gave him a warning look. "Don¡¯t start any fights."


    Arden grinned. "I won¡¯t start any¡­ but I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t finish them."


    Dominic chuckled, shaking his head as they turned toward the lively streets of Veyne, ready to begin their exploration.


    Behind them, Glenn let out a slow sigh, muttering under his breath.


    "Another day, another handful of troublemakers."

 Chapter 9: The IronBlade Armory

    The clang of hammer against steel echoed through the bustling weapon market of Veyne as Arden, Leigh, and Dominic stepped into a grand, stone-built forge known as The IronBlade Armory. Unlike the smaller market stalls scattered throughout the city, this establishment had an air of authority¡ªit was where true warriors armed themselves. The scent of heated metal and oiled leather filled the air, and weapons of all kinds gleamed from racks lining the walls.


    The moment they stepped into The Ironblade Armory, the rich scent of heated metal and oiled leather filled their senses. The shop was larger than most, its stone walls lined with gleaming swords, reinforced armor, and expertly crafted weapons. The rhythmic clang of a hammer striking steel echoed from the back, where blacksmiths worked tirelessly, shaping new weapons for the warriors of Veyne.


    The trio had one goal¡ªsell off their unused loot and prepare for the next step in their journey.


    Arden approached the long wooden counter, setting his backpack down with a heavy thud. He grinned, pulling out a collection of daggers, swords, and shields they had gathered from past fights.


    "Alright, let¡¯s turn this into gold, shall we?"


    Behind the counter, Darian Ironblade, the burly, battle-scarred owner, barely glanced up at first. He was a man of few words, his gaze sharp and calculating as he took stock of their goods. His two assistants, Selva, a keen-eyed woman who handled high-end weapons, and Bren, the youngest and most eager of the three, stood nearby.


    Selva leaned forward, inspecting the weapons with mild interest. "Standard mercenary gear. Some good, some scrap. You¡¯ll get a decent price, but nothing special."


    Arden smirked. "Oh, I think we¡¯ve got something very special."


    With an air of nonchalance, Arden reached into his pack, fingers wrapping around the hilt of his most prized find.


    As he pulled the Wyvern Blade into the open, the entire shop fell into silence.


    The moment the weapon left Arden¡¯s bag, the atmosphere changed.


    The usual background noise¡ªthe steady clang of hammers, the murmur of other customers¡ªfaded to nothing.


    Darian froze in place, his grizzled face darkening as his eyes locked onto the weapon. Selva stiffened, her casual demeanor vanishing as she instinctively took a step back. Bren¡¯s mouth fell open, his face pale, his fingers twitching at his sides.


    The tension was thick enough to cut with a blade.


    "That sword¡­" Selva¡¯s voice came low and cautious, all trace of amusement gone.


    Darian slowly stepped forward, his large, calloused hands resting on the counter as he studied the weapon. His voice was heavy, laced with something between awe and disbelief.


    "That¡¯s Wyvern Blade. But not just any wyvern¡¯s." He exhaled sharply, rubbing his jaw. "Where did you get this?"


    Arden grinned, twirling the blade casually, its edge catching the flickering forge light.


    "Oh, you know¡ªjust outside the Gate. On top of a mountain. Found a nice, cursed wyvern there and thought¡ªwhy not?"


    Bren let out a strangled noise. He suddenly bolted out of the shop, pushing past customers and sprinting into the streets.


    Leigh blinked. "Where is he going?"


    Selva muttered a curse under her breath. "The Merchant Council. He¡¯s going to report what you just said."


    Dominic exhaled, rubbing his temple. "Of course he is."


    Darian still hadn''t taken his eyes off the blade. "You fought the Lone Cursed Wyvern?" His voice was gravelly, tinged with disbelief.


    Leigh frowned. "Lone? Cursed? You mean that thing was famous?"


    Darian let out a low, humorless chuckle. "Famous? That thing terrorized Veyne for decades. It would descend from its mountain, burn our crops, and destroy our trade routes. No one¡ªnot even the best warriors¡ªcame back alive after trying to slay it." Even the Great Mage from distant land who sealed it in the mountain five years ago couldn''t completely eradicate its threat. Without that barrier, Veyne would never have become as prosperous as it is now.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Selva crossed her arms, studying them. "And you¡¯re telling me you three killed it?"


    Arden gave her a cocky grin. "Wouldn''t be standing here if we didn¡¯t."


    Darian¡¯s expression darkened. "You don¡¯t understand what you¡¯ve done."


    The tension in the room grew thick once more¡ªbut this time, it wasn¡¯t fear. It was reverence.


    Not ten minutes later, the sound of marching footsteps filled the street outside the armory.


    Through the open doors, a group of Merchant Council guards strode forward, their armor pristine, their weapons gleaming under the midday sun. Behind them, a man draped in deep blue and gold stepped forward, his presence commanding yet refined.


    Lord Varian Alcor, a high-ranking member of the Merchant Council, studied the trio with sharp, knowing eyes.


    He didn¡¯t look at Darian. His gaze went straight to the Wyvern Blade in Arden¡¯s hand.


    "So," his voice was smooth but laced with curiosity, "you¡¯re the ones who did it."


    Arden twirled the sword lazily before gripping it by the hilt. "You say that like it¡¯s a bad thing."


    Varian smiled. "Quite the opposite. Veyne has suffered under that beast for far too long. The fact that you succeeded where countless warriors failed¡­" He exhaled, his expression unreadable. "Tonight, you shall be honored for your deeds."


    Selva blinked. "Wait¡­ they¡¯re not in trouble?"


    Varian chuckled. "Trouble? These are heroes, Selva. And heroes deserve recognition."


    Leigh exhaled in relief, while Dominic gave Arden a knowing look. "You¡¯re loving this, aren¡¯t you?"


    Arden grinned. "Oh, you know I am."


    Inside Ironblade Armory, the warm glow of the forge flickered across the weapons and valuables piled on the counter. Lord Varian Alcor, standing with arms crossed, watched as Darian, Selva, and Bren Ironblade inspected each item with their trained merchant eyes.


    Darian Ironblade, the grizzled blacksmith, picked up a battle-worn longsword, testing its balance. He grunted, turning it in his calloused hands. "Hmph. Decent make, but it¡¯s seen better days. You want a good price for this, you''ll have to convince me."


    Selva, his sharp-eyed daughter, leaned against the counter, arms crossed. "The real prize here is the Wyvern Blade. But I assume you¡¯re keeping that one?"


    Arden grinned, spinning the blade once before setting it aside. "You assume correctly."


    Leigh sighed, setting down a small sapphire. "Just give us a fair price for the rest of this. We don¡¯t need top value, just enough to fund our journey."


    Dominic, arms folded, smirked. "And enough to cover Arden¡¯s endless appetite."


    "Hey!" Arden shot back. "I eat for survival!"


    Selva arched an eyebrow. "You eat like you''re storing food for hibernation?"


    Bren, the youngest of the Ironblades, snickered as he scribbled calculations on a ledger. "Alright, let''s see¡­ You¡¯ve got weapons, rare materials, enchanted trinkets, and a good chunk of raw gold."


    Total Earnings from Selling Loot: 15,800 Gold Coins


    Leigh nodded in approval. "That should be enough."


    Arden rubbed his hands together, already imagining the supplies they could get. "Perfect. Now, where do we put all this gold?"


    Lord Varian Alcor smirked. "That¡¯s where I come in."


    Lord Varian personally led them through the stone-paved streets of Veyne, where lanterns illuminated the grand structures of the city. Their destination? The Merchant Council¡¯s Grand Bank, a massive building lined with steel vaults, thick iron doors, and an elite squad of armored guards.


    The moment the trio stepped inside, they were met with the clinking of gold, the scratching of quills on parchment, and the low murmur of merchants handling transactions.


    Behind a reinforced counter, an elderly banker, dressed in fine silk robes, adjusted his spectacles as he examined the newcomers.


    "New accounts, Lord Varian?" the banker asked, looking them over.


    Varian nodded. "They¡¯ll need individual accounts."


    Leigh nodded. "We¡¯ll each store our share separately."


    Arden, however, grinned. "Wait, wait, wait. Let¡¯s just put it all in one account¡ªmine."


    Leigh immediately turned to him with a blank expression. "No."


    Dominic leaned against the counter, smirking. "Do you think we''re idiots?"


    Arden feigned innocence. "It¡¯s just for convenience! I¡¯d take great care of it!"


    Leigh crossed her arms. "Like how you took great care of our food supplies? Which mysteriously vanished?"


    "I was hungry!" Arden shot back.


    Selva, who had accompanied them, let out a low chuckle. "I like them."


    The banker cleared his throat. "Separate accounts it is, then."


    After some lengthy debates and a very watchful Leigh, the trio split their earnings and stored their gold.


    <ul>


    <li> Leigh¡¯s Account: 6,000 Gold Coins</li>


    <li> Dominic¡¯s Account: 5,000 Gold Coins</li>


    <li> Arden¡¯s Account: 4,800 Gold Coins</li>


    </ul>


    Arden pouted. "Why do I have the least?"


    Leigh raised an eyebrow. "Because you¡¯ll waste yours first."


    Dominic chuckled, nodding. "She¡¯s not wrong."


    Arden grumbled, but before he could argue, Lord Varian clapped a hand on his shoulder.


    "Now that your finances are in order, let¡¯s move on to the next part of the night." He gestured toward the exit. "Chairman Aldric Voss awaits. You are invited to a grand celebration in your honor."


    Leigh straightened. "A feast?"


    Arden¡¯s grumpiness vanished instantly. "Now that is something I can get behind."


    Dominic sighed with a smirk. "Here we go again."


    Their earnings were safely deposited, ensuring they wouldn''t have to carry bags of gold through the festival crowds. They were even gifted a Merchant¡¯s Permit, granting them exclusive access to Veyne¡¯s elite trading circles.

 Chapter 10: The Most Powerful Man in Veyne

    That evening, they arrived at the Council Chairman¡¯s Mansion, a lavish estate adorned with golden lanterns, silk banners, and marble statues. At the center of it all, Arden, Leigh, and Dominic sat at the high table, surrounded by wealthy merchants, famous warriors, and high-ranking members of the Merchant Council.


    The Merchant¡¯s Hall was alive with laughter, music, and the clinking of goblets. The air was filled with the rich aroma of roasted meats, spiced wines, and freshly baked bread, creating a warm contrast to the cool evening breeze that drifted through the open courtyard.


    Beneath a grand chandelier of hanging lanterns, tables overflowed with food¡ªsucculent honey-glazed duck, grilled river fish, and platters of tropical fruits from distant lands. Barrels of fine ale and golden spiced wine lined the walls, while a group of lively musicians played an upbeat melody, keeping the atmosphere light and merry.


    Chairman Aldric Voss, an older yet powerfully built man draped in blue and gold ceremonial robes, stood from his seat at the head of the table. He raised his goblet, his deep voice carrying through the hall.


    "Tonight, we honor the warriors who have done what no army could! The ones who rid Veyne of its greatest terror! To Arden, Leigh, and Dominic¡ªthe Wyvern Slayers!"


    A roar of applause erupted from the gathered guests. Mugs slammed against tables, wine was poured freely, and voices cheered in unison.


    Arden leaned toward Leigh. "Wyvern Slayers, huh? I like the sound of that."


    Leigh rolled her eyes but smirked. "Try not to let it get to your head."


    Dominic chuckled, raising his glass. "Too late."


    The moment the feast began, Arden went on the attack¡ªnot against enemies, but against the food. He grabbed a huge turkey leg, took a massive bite, and grinned.


    "This is it, guys. This is why we fight."


    Leigh gave him a flat look as she elegantly sipped her golden spiced wine. "We fight for peace and justice, Arden."


    Arden waved a hand dismissively. "Sure, sure. But also, for feasts like this."


    Dominic, ever the skeptic, prodded his grilled fish with a fork before glancing at Arden. "Do you even know what you¡¯re eating?"


    Arden took another bite and shrugged. "Does it matter? If it tastes good, I¡¯m eating it."


    One of the merchant lords seated nearby laughed heartily, clapping Arden on the back. "That¡¯s the spirit, boy! A warrior must never waste a good meal!"


    Leigh sighed. "You two are impossible."


    A group of actors entered the hall, dressed in dramatic costumes, reenacting the battle against the Lone Cursed Wyvern.


    Arden immediately perked up. "Ooooh, this I gotta see."


    One actor, playing the role of Arden, exaggeratedly flexed his muscles before leaping onto a table. "FEAR NOT, CITIZENS OF VEYNE!" the actor boomed. "FOR I, ARDEN THE MIGHTY, SHALL SLAY THIS BEAST WITH A SINGLE PUNCH!"


    The hall roared with laughter, and even Leigh couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    Arden, clearly enjoying himself, leaned toward Dominic. "I like this guy."


    Dominic chuckled. "He¡¯s about as dramatic as you are."


    Then, the actor playing Leigh entered, dressed in a flowing blue cloak, wielding a fake sword made of silver-painted wood.


    Leigh narrowed her eyes. "If they make me look ridiculous, I swear¡ª"


    The fake Leigh turned to ¡®Arden¡¯ and dramatically sighed. "Oh, Arden! Your bravery and strength inspire me! I shall stand by your side forever!"


    The crowd erupted in laughter, while Arden nearly choked on his drink. Dominic covered his mouth, shaking with silent laughter.


    Leigh, face red, stabbed a fork into her plate. "I hate everything about this."


    Arden patted her on the back, still wheezing. "Hey, at least they got the ¡®standing by my side¡¯ part right!"


    As the night wore on, mugs of ale and wine flowed freely, and the city¡¯s strongest warriors began challenging each other to a sparring match. Amidst the laughter and cheers, a burly warrior stood up, pointing a thick finger at Arden.


    "I don¡¯t buy it!" he bellowed. "No way a bunch of kids like you took down the Lone Cursed Wyvern. I challenge you, boy! A duel¡ªright here, right now!"


    The hall went silent for a moment before erupting in excitement. Arden blinked, then grinned. "Well, I can¡¯t say no to a good warm-up."


    Leigh groaned. "Here we go again."


    Dominic smirked. "This is going to be fun."


    At the head of the table, Chairman Aldric Voss leaned forward slightly, watching the scene unfold with an amused yet analytical gaze. He swirled the wine in his goblet before taking a slow sip, as if already anticipating the chaos that was about to erupt. "This should be interesting," he murmured to himself, a knowing glint in his eyes.


    Arden smirked. "I never back down from a challenge."


    Leigh rubbed her temples. "Oh no."


    Dominic leaned back in his chair, smirking. "Oh, this is going to be embarrassing."Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    The crowd surged forward, encircling the cleared space in the great hall, their excitement crackling in the air like an approaching storm. Mugs clanked, bets were exchanged, and voices rose in eager anticipation.


    Arden rolled his shoulders, stepping into the makeshift arena with his usual easygoing swagger. Across from him, the burly warrior loomed like a walking mountain of muscle, his thick arms rippling as he cracked his knuckles.


    The man¡¯s scarred fists tightened, his confidence unshaken despite the cheers in Arden¡¯s favor. "No weapons. No tricks. Just fists."


    Arden smirked, lifting his hands into a relaxed but prepared stance. "Works for me."


    The warrior¡¯s lips curled into a predatory grin. "Then let¡¯s see if the ¡®Wyvern Slayer¡¯ can fight like a real man."


    Leigh exhaled sharply. "This idiot has no idea what he just got himself into."


    Dominic, still sipping his drink, chuckled. "Of all the people."


    The warrior lunged forward like a charging bull, his massive fists swinging toward Arden with bone-crushing force.


    But in an instant¡ªhe hit nothing but air.


    Arden shifted effortlessly, his feet gliding across the stone floor as he sidestepped with the fluidity of a ghost. His opponent¡¯s attack sailed past him, leaving the warrior¡¯s side completely exposed.


    Before the challenger could recover, Arden¡¯s open palm struck out¡ªfast, precise, devastating.


    A single hit¡ªright at the ribcage.


    The impact reverberated through the warrior¡¯s entire body, forcing him to stumble back, his breath hitching as his body instinctively seized up. His face twisted in shock.


    "What¡ª?"


    But Arden wasn¡¯t done.


    He flowed forward, his movements smooth and controlled, a master at work. He struck again¡ªtwo quick jabs to the arm, immediately numbing the warrior¡¯s dominant hand.


    Then, in one decisive motion, Arden dropped low, sweeping his opponent¡¯s legs out from under him. The warrior¡¯s massive frame crashed down onto the stone floor, the impact echoing through the hall.


    Before the man could even think about getting up, Arden pressed a foot against his chest, keeping him pinned without even breaking a sweat.


    The entire room went silent.


    The great warrior, the undefeated brawler of Veyne, lay flat on his back, completely overpowered¡ªand Arden hadn¡¯t even broken a sweat.


    For a brief moment, the only sound was the crackling of the nearby torches.


    Then¡ªthe hall erupted into deafening cheers.


    "Unbelievable!" someone shouted.


    "Did you see that? He didn''t even use a weapon!"


    "Fastest fight I''ve ever seen!"


    The once-doubting onlookers now roared in approval, chanting "Wyvern Slayer! Wyvern Slayer!" as they raised their mugs in celebration.


    Dominic grinned, sipping his drink.


    Leigh shook her head, half-exasperated, half-amused. "I swear, he¡¯s going to start thinking he''s invincible at this rate."


    Arden grinned, lifting his foot off the fallen warrior and extending a hand. "You still don¡¯t buy it?"


    The warrior, still in shock, blinked up at him before letting out a booming laugh.


    "Hah! You fight like a damn shadow!" He grasped Arden¡¯s hand, letting himself be pulled to his feet. "No wonder you took down that wyvern. Damn impressive, boy!"


    The cheers continued, and before long, another round of drinks was pushed into their hands.


    Chairman Aldric Voss, who had been watching intently the entire time, leaned back with an approving nod.


    "Now that was a fight worth witnessing." He lifted his goblet, signaling a toast. "To the Wyvern Slayers! To new legends in Veyne!"


    As the cheers subsided, Chairman Aldric Voss gestured to one of his attendants, who stepped forward carrying a heavy chest. The Chairman¡¯s voice carried through the hall. "For ridding our city of the Lone Cursed Wyvern, you have done what no army could. As a token of Veyne¡¯s gratitude, I present you with a reward of 300,000 gold coins."


    Gasps echoed through the hall, followed by another round of applause. Arden whistled, Dominic raised an eyebrow, and Leigh, ever composed, nodded in appreciation.


    "You¡¯re too generous, Chairman," Leigh said respectfully.


    Aldric chuckled. "Hardly. Your efforts are worth far more."


    The entire hall echoed his words, and as Arden, Leigh, and Dominic raised their drinks, they knew this night would be one to remember.


    As the feast in Veyne continued, with music, laughter, and the scent of roasted meat filling the air, Chairman Aldric Voss leaned back in his chair, watching Arden, Leigh, and Dominic with quiet admiration.


    He raised his goblet, swirling the golden wine within before speaking. "You three are unlike anyone we''ve seen in Veyne before." His gaze flickered toward the Wyvern Blade resting beside Arden. "You¡¯ve done this city a great service, and I believe you could do so much more."


    The crowd hushed slightly, sensing the weight of his words.


    He set his goblet down, folding his hands in front of him. "I want to extend an invitation¡ªto make Veyne your home."


    A few merchants and warriors in the hall nodded in agreement, murmuring amongst themselves.


    <ul>


    <li>"They would be a great asset to the city."</li>


    <li>"With them, Veyne¡¯s power would grow."</li>


    <li>"The Wyvern Slayers, protectors of Veyne!"</li>


    </ul>


    Aldric continued, "You would be given land, wealth, and influence. You¡¯d never have to worry about resources again. You could train here, live comfortably, and rise as leaders of this city."


    There was a brief silence.


    Then, Arden leaned back, arms crossed, a smirk playing on his lips. "That¡¯s a tempting offer, but¡­" He exchanged a look with Leigh and Dominic, his eyes filled with something far greater than luxury¡ªa thirst for adventure, for growth, for something beyond the walls of a single city.


    Leigh nodded, speaking calmly. "We appreciate the offer, Chairman, but our path leads beyond Veyne."


    Dominic smirked, swirling his own drink. "We have our own goal¡ªto grow stronger. And for that, we need to fight the strongest monsters Laoyon has to offer."


    Aldric studied them for a long moment before exhaling slowly, his expression shifting from authority to understanding. "I see."


    Arden grinned. "What we really need is a map¡ªone that shows us everything Laoyon has to offer."


    Aldric''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "You want the world map."


    Leigh nodded. "Yes. We need to explore."


    For a moment, the Chairman said nothing. Then, with a small gesture, he beckoned to one of his attendants. The man rushed forward, carrying a large rolled-up parchment.


    Aldric took it, placing it on the table before them. "This is a copy of Laoyon¡¯s World Map¡ªcharted over the centuries by explorers, merchants, and scholars."


    Arden''s eyes lit up as he reached forward, fingers tracing the edges of the scroll before carefully unrolling it.


    Before them lay the vast, unexplored lands of Laoyon.


    As Arden, Leigh, and Dominic took in the details of the map, Aldric¡¯s tone grew more serious.


    "If you truly wish to explore Laoyon, then perhaps I can ask one thing of you before you go."


    Leigh raised an eyebrow. "A mission?"


    Aldric nodded. "Yes. You see, while the Wyvern¡¯s death has freed our skies, it has also upset the balance of power in ways we did not expect. There are¡­ forces moving in the shadows of this city. Factions rising to take advantage of the void left behind."


    Dominic sighed, setting down his drink. "Let me guess¡ªthings got complicated?"


    Aldric smirked slightly. "They always do."


    He leaned forward, his gaze sharp. "Veyne has always been a city of trade, of diplomacy, of power. But there are whispers¡ªof movements in the western forests, of strange dealings in the swamps, of something stirring in the old ruins beyond the trade routes. I do not ask you to become Veyne¡¯s champions. But if you come across anything unnatural, anything that threatens not just this city but Laoyon itself¡­ I ask that you intervene."


    Leigh exchanged a glance with Arden and Dominic before nodding. "We¡¯ll see what we can do."


    Aldric leaned back, smiling. "Then consider this map a gift, not just of navigation, but of trust."


    Arden grinned, rolling up the map. "Sounds like we¡¯ve got work to do."


    Dominic took a long sip of his drink, then exhaled. "I was hoping for a longer break. Guess not."


    Leigh chuckled, looking at the map once more. "The real journey starts now."


    Aldric lifted his goblet. "Then to your journey¡ªmay the path ahead be filled with victories."


    The hall erupted into cheers once more, but this time, the trio knew¡ªtheir true adventure had only just begun.

 Chapter 11: The Blacksteel Lane

    (Weapons & Armor ¨C Darian, Selva & Bren Ironblade)


    The night after the grand feast, silence blanketed the Merchant Council¡¯s Grand Hall, save for the occasional flickering of torches along the carved wooden corridors.


    After their unexpected duel, victory celebrations, and toasts with the city''s elite, the trio was finally led to their rooms by the council''s attendants. Leigh, as the only woman in their team, was given a luxurious chamber¡ªa room adorned with fine silk curtains, a feathered mattress, and a private balcony overlooking the moonlit canals of Veyne. The soft aroma of lavender incense filled the air, a stark contrast to the battlefield she had stood upon just the day before.


    Meanwhile, Dominic and Arden were unceremoniously tossed into simpler, but comfortable rooms. Their chambers were functional¡ªsturdy oak furniture, a single window each, and a well-maintained washbasin. It was more than enough.


    Arden had barely collapsed onto the bed before his snoring filled the room. Dominic, however, lay awake for a while, staring at the ceiling. Laoyon. This world he had created fifty thousand years ago, on a whim, had evolved into something beyond even his expectations. It had become a civilization of its own, a land filled with history, conflict, and energy he never thought would persist for so long. His thoughts drifted until sleep eventually claimed him.


    Their third morning in Laoyon arrived, casting golden hues over the elevated walkways of Veyne. The city was already alive with merchants opening their stalls, workers unloading cargo from ships, and the scent of freshly baked bread wafting through the air.


    After freshening up, Arden, Leigh, and Dominic descended to the lobby, where Selva Ironblade, their assigned guide, waited with arms crossed. She had been personally tasked by Chairman Aldric Voss to escort them through the city.


    "Took you long enough," she teased, eyeing Arden, who looked like he had just rolled out of bed.


    Arden yawned. "I needed my beauty sleep."


    Dominic chuckled, while Leigh sighed. "Let¡¯s get this over with before he finds another reason to waste gold."


    Selva smirked. "Oh, you¡¯re in Veyne now. Spending gold isn¡¯t just a habit¡ªit¡¯s a way of life."


    Before they begin their shopping spree, the trio made a quick stop at The Golden Crown Bank, where they deposited their reward money and each withdrew 50,000 gold to use as their budget.


    The familiar heat of the forge greeted them as they stepped inside The IronBlade Armory. The scent of burning coal, oiled steel, and hot metal mixed in the air. The rhythmic clang of hammer on iron echoed through the vast hall, where weapon racks lined the walls like silent warriors waiting for battle.


    Behind the heavy counter, Darian Ironblade, the burly master blacksmith, barely glanced up from the great sword he was sharpening. His grizzled beard twitched slightly as he grunted.


    "Back so soon? Haven¡¯t had enough trouble yet?" Darian muttered, his deep voice like grinding stone.


    Arden, ever the troublemaker, grinned as he leaned against the counter. "Not even close."


    Selva, smirked at her father. "They need gear. Good gear."


    Darian snorted, finally looking up from his work. His sharp gaze scanned Arden, Leigh, and Dominic. "You got the coin for it?"


    Before Arden could answer, Leigh tossed a small pouch onto the counter. The sound of gold coins clinking made Bren, Darian¡¯s young apprentice, stop mid-task, his eyes widening in curiosity.


    Darian smirked, opening the pouch just enough to see the shimmer of gold. "Huh. Guess you''re serious."


    Bren wiped his hands on his apron, stepping forward with enthusiasm. "So, what kind of weapons are you looking for? We¡¯ve got enchanted blades, reforged spears, double-edged axes¡ª"


    Arden raised his hand lazily. "Pass."


    Bren blinked. "What? You¡¯re turning down weapons? What kind of warriors are you?" clearing his throat, "I mean, we know Arden already have his Wyvern Blade taken from the Lone Cursed Wyvern. What about you guys?¡± He gestured to Leigh and Dominic.


    Leigh call upon Venya, her sentient spirit which elegantly turned into a sword, which gleamed faintly as if responding to the conversation. "We¡¯re well-equipped."


    Dominic casually twirled his wand-like staff, Arcane Magnus, between his fingers, its embedded runes glowing with faint energy.


    Selva chuckled, nudging Bren. "Told you they weren¡¯t normal."


    Bren, still stunned, turned to Dominic. "And what did you do?"


    Dominic shrugged. "A few spells here and there."


    Leigh sighed. "You mean nearly blowing us all up."


    Dominic smirked. "I was efficient."


    Arden nudged him. "Efficient at making me dodge fireballs."


    Bren whistled. "No wonder people won¡¯t shut up about you guys. Even the Merchant Council¡¯s talking about it."


    Darian finally shook his head, returning to business. "So, if you¡¯re not buying weapons, what do you need?"


    Arden immediately pointed at a pair of heavy-duty combat gloves displayed near the counter. "Those."


    Darian grabbed them, weighing them in his hand. "Guardian¡¯s Impact Gloves. Strength-enhancing, reinforced with spirit-forged leather. Good for close-quarter combat."


    Arden cracked his knuckles. "I like hitting things."Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Leigh sighed. "We noticed."


    Bren grinned, leaning closer. "Oh, these also absorb recoil from impact."


    Arden¡¯s eyes gleamed. "Perfect."


    Darian smirked. "3,500 gold."


    Arden didn¡¯t even hesitate, and took it.


    Leigh pinched the bridge of her nose. "We just got here, and you''re already spending like a noble."


    Selva snickered. "You have no idea."


    While Arden was busy testing out his gloves by punching the air, Leigh picked up a Moonveil Cloak, a lightweight but reinforced fabric with elemental resistance.


    Selva helped her fasten it around her shoulders. "This one¡¯s a favorite of traveling swordsmen."


    Leigh nodded approvingly. "I¡¯ll take it."


    Meanwhile, Arden was now fascinated with a weighted training vest.


    Dominic raised an eyebrow. "Why would you want to make training harder?"


    Arden grinned. "Why not?"


    Leigh threw her hands up. "Because you make things harder than they need to be, naturally!"


    Darian chuckled, handing over the vest. "800 gold."


    Leigh groaned. "I should¡¯ve handled the budget."


    Dominic, flipping a coin in his fingers, smirked. "Oh, absolutely."


    Arden strapped on a pair of Guardian¡¯s Impact Gloves (3,500 Gold), flexing his fingers as he tested the snug fit. The reinforced material was sturdy yet flexible, designed to absorb impact without sacrificing mobility. He threw a quick jab in the air, grinning as he felt the difference.


    "Perfect," he muttered.


    Darian raised an eyebrow. "Try not to punch anyone in here."


    "No promises," Arden said, still admiring his new gloves.


    Selva watched with amusement as he added a Weighted Training Vest (800 Gold) to his pile. "You enjoy making things harder for yourself, don¡¯t you?"


    Arden grinned. "Pain builds character."


    Leigh rolled her eyes. "And impulsive spending drains the budget."


    Arden, completely ignoring her, picked up a Mystic Tread Boot set (2,500 Gold), specifically designed to boost stamina and energy recovery. He bounced lightly on his feet, testing the feel.


    "These feel nice," he said. "And look¡ªno blisters."


    Leigh raised an eyebrow. "Is that really your main concern?"


    "Hey, discomfort leads to sloppy fighting." Arden gave her a knowing smirk. "You should be thanking me."


    Leigh sighed, placing a hand on her hip as she eyed Arden¡¯s spending habits. "Fine. But if you keep burning through our gold like this, you¡¯ll be the one hunting our meals."


    Meanwhile, Leigh was busy testing a Moonveil Cloak (1,800 Gold). The fabric shimmered under the forge¡¯s light, woven with enchanted threads designed for elemental resistance. She pulled it tighter around herself, testing its weight.


    "Light but durable," she noted, nodding in approval.


    Selva smirked. "Not bad for someone with refined taste."


    Leigh returned the smirk as she picked up a set of Agility Bands (1,500 Gold)¡ªthin, silver-threaded wristbands enchanted to enhance movement speed and reflexes. She slipped one onto her left wrist, immediately feeling the subtle pull of the enchantment.


    On her right wrist, the Emerald Bangle gleamed under the forge¡¯s light, a silent reminder of their victory against the Lone Cursed Wyvern.


    "Much better," she said with satisfaction.


    Finally, she grabbed a set of Reinforced Battle Attire (2,500 Gold) and ran her fingers over the stitched combat mesh, ensuring both flexibility and protection.


    Selva chuckled. "You¡¯re really going for the whole ¡®swordswoman with style¡¯ look, huh?"


    Leigh smirked. "You should always be prepared¡ªto fight and look good doing it."


    Arden nudged Dominic. "See? This is why she spends more than me."


    Leigh slowly turned toward him.


    Arden coughed. "Uh, let¡¯s move on."


    While Arden and Leigh bickered, Dominic calmly browsed the shop, inspecting a deep-blue Arcane Flow Robe (4,000 Gold). He ran his fingers over the delicate mana runes sewn into the fabric. The robe wasn¡¯t just for aesthetics¡ªit enhanced mana regeneration and reduced casting delay.


    "This will do," he said, trying on the robe and adjusting the fit.


    Leigh sighed. "At least one of us knows restraint."


    Dominic gave her a knowing smirk as he reached for a Mana-Conserving Bracer (1,200 Gold), a slim metallic band with etched sigils that reduced mana expenditure.


    Arden peered over his shoulder. "That thing actually works?"


    Dominic flicked his fingers, letting a small arcane spark float in the air before effortlessly dissipating it. "See for yourself."


    Leigh looked at Arden. "If only there was a way to conserve your energy."


    Arden scoffed, rolling his eyes. "I¡¯ll have you know, my energy is limitless."


    Selva smirked. "Tell that to your coin pouch."


    To complete his purchases, Dominic added a Mystic Tread Boot set (2,500 Gold).


    As the last coin was exchanged, Leigh took a deep breath, rubbing her temples before shooting Arden a sharp glance.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over the damage,¡± she said, pulling out a small notepad where she had been meticulously tracking their expenses.


    Arden leaned against the counter, smug as ever. ¡°Damage? I¡¯d say it¡¯s an investment.¡±


    Leigh rolled her eyes before reading off the numbers.


    ¡°Arden¡ªyou spent a grand total of 10,300 gold.¡±


    Arden smirked, flexing his new Guardian¡¯s Impact Gloves. ¡°Worth it.¡±


    Leigh ignored him and turned to Dominic. ¡°Dominic, you spent 8,700 gold.¡±


    Dominic adjusted his new Arcane Flow Robe, looking completely unbothered. "Efficient spending."


    Arden scoffed. "Oh, so when you drop almost ten thousand gold, it¡¯s ¡®efficient spending,¡¯ but when I do it, it¡¯s reckless?"


    Leigh didn¡¯t even look up. "Yes. Because you are already ridiculously strong."


    Arden opened his mouth to argue, but Dominic simply flipped a gold coin between his fingers, smirking. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    Selva, who had been watching the whole exchange with amusement, turned to Leigh. ¡°And what about you, Miss Accountant?¡±


    Leigh straightened, clearly proud of her self-control. "I only spent 9,300 gold."


    Arden threw his hands up. "Oh, wow. Congratulations, Leigh. You win the ''Budgeting Award'' for saving a whole thousand gold."


    Leigh shot him a look. "That thousand gold could mean life or death in a tight situation. And besides, I¡¯m the weakest of the three of us."


    Arden grinned. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you." He said it with a rare, serious expression.


    Leigh felt warmth creep up her face, a slight blush forming before she quickly looked away.


    Selva let out a laugh, shaking her head. ¡°You three are something else.¡±


    Leigh closed her notepad with finality. ¡°Alright. First stop¡ªdone. Now let¡¯s move on before Arden finds something else to waste gold on.¡±


    Arden gasped in mock offense. ¡°I would never.¡±


    Leigh pointed at him. ¡°You literally just tried to buy that ridiculously overpriced training dummy five minutes ago.¡±


    Arden crossed his arms. ¡°¡­It looked useful.¡±


    Dominic chuckled, giving Arden a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Come on, big spender. Let¡¯s go see how much worse you can make this.¡±


    Arden groaned, dragging his feet toward the exit. ¡°I¡¯d rather fight another wyvern.¡±


    Leigh smiled sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re going to love every second of it.¡±


    As they stepped out of The IronBlade Armory, their pouches noticeably lighter, the realization hit Arden like a well-placed punch to the gut.


    They still had six more stores to visit.


    And he was already down ten thousand gold.


    As they packed up their purchases, Selva stared at Arden¡¯s nearly empty coin pouch and sighed.


    "You do realize we have six more shops to visit, right?"


    Arden froze. "...Oh."


    Leigh facepalmed. "I swear, you¡¯re hopeless."


    Dominic grinned, flipping a gold coin. "I love this dynamic."


    Selva chuckled. "Alright, next stop¡ªfurniture."

 Chapter 12: Emberstride Walk - The Emberforge Furnishings

    Garrick the Builder (Carpenter), Elysia the Artisan (Luxury Decor)


    The scent of fresh-cut wood and varnish filled the air as the trio followed Selva down Emberstride Walk, a bustling street where craftsmen shaped the bones of Veyne¡¯s architecture. Wooden beams, marble counters, and intricate carvings were displayed in open workshops, each artisan showing off their best work.


    At the heart of the district stood The Emberforge Furnishings, a massive workshop lined with polished furniture, ornate tapestries, and exotic decorations. It catered to both the practical merchant and the extravagant noble, offering everything from simple wooden chairs to luxury silk-lined lounges fit for royalty.


    The moment they stepped inside; a gruff voice greeted them.


    "Unless you¡¯re here to swing a hammer, don¡¯t touch anything without permission."


    Standing near a half-finished oak table was a towering man with arms as thick as barrels, his face marked by decades of work at the forge. His broad shoulders and soot-stained apron made it clear¡ªthis was no merchant. This was a craftsman.


    Garrick the Builder, the master carpenter of The Emberforge Furnishings.


    Arden smirked. "You say that like I was planning to break something."


    Selva snorted. "He says that because you¡¯re planning to break something."


    Garrick¡¯s frown deepened. "Hmph. What do you want?"


    Leigh pulled out their neatly prepared list, ignoring Arden¡¯s antics. "We need essentials. Beds, storage, lanterns¡ªfunctional things."


    Garrick raised an eyebrow. "You don¡¯t look like the settling-down type."


    Arden shrugged. "Think of it as long-term camping."


    Before Garrick could respond, a smooth, refined voice cut through the conversation.


    "Camping?" A woman in flowing artisan robes approached, adjusting the silver-trimmed cuffs of her sleeves as she examined them. She had sharp, discerning eyes¡ªthe kind that could tell at a glance how much someone was willing to spend.


    Elysia the Artisan. The decorator of Veyne.


    She looked at Leigh and gave an approving nod. "I assume you have taste?"


    Leigh blinked. "Uh¡­ I suppose?"


    Arden leaned over to Dominic and whispered. "Oh great. Fancy talk incoming."


    Selva elbowed him. "Show some respect."


    Elysia continued, gracefully weaving her hands through the air as she spoke. "Even if it¡¯s temporary, your living space should still exude elegance. A home should reflect its occupants¡ªa balance of function and form, of comfort and sophistication."


    Dominic smirked. "We live in a cave."


    Elysia gasped in absolute horror. "A cave?!"


    She looked deeply troubled as she took a slow, measured breath. "How tragic. No wonder you¡¯ve come to me."


    Arden leaned against a polished mahogany table, grinning. "Yeah, we¡¯re just looking for something simple. Sturdy. You know, things that don¡¯t cost as much as a noble¡¯s wedding."


    Elysia tilted her chin slightly. "Functionality is no excuse for poor taste."


    Garrick rolled his eyes. "Alright. You need practical, I can do practical. Tell me what you need."


    Garrick cracked his knuckles as he motioned toward the shop¡¯s well-organized sections. "Alright. You need furniture? Let¡¯s get to it."


    Leigh nodded, taking the lead. "First priority¡ªbasics. Something functional."


    Garrick grunted in approval. "Good. Ain''t got time for people who only buy things to look fancy."


    Leigh ignored the jab at Arden and turned to Dominic. "We need a proper place to sit. Right now, the only seating arrangement in our base are wooden chairs¡ªat least they don¡¯t stab you in the back."This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Dominic raised an eyebrow. "Comfort? How very¡­ civilized of you."


    Leigh sighed. "I¡¯d rather not feel like I¡¯m on a survival mission every time we eat."


    She ran her fingers over a sturdy wooden table set, polished yet simple, with enough space to seat six.


    "This one."


    Garrick gave an approving nod. "Solid oak. Sturdy, won¡¯t splinter. 1,500 gold."


    Leigh tapped her chin, then gave a decisive nod. "Done."


    While Leigh handled the seating, Arden wandered to the bedding section, flipping through various options.


    "Alright, next on the list¡ªsomething to sleep on that doesn¡¯t make me feel like I¡¯ve been in a brawl with the ground itself."


    Selva smirked. "You mean the cave floor you slept on wasn¡¯t luxurious enough for you?"


    Arden gave her a flat look. "I have standards, okay?"


    Leigh rubbed her temples. "You sleep anywhere. You literally passed out on a broken floor on our first day, remember?"


    "That was different. That floor had personality," Arden countered.


    Still, he grabbed a set of thick sleeping mats, reinforced for comfort and durability.


    Leigh added a few extra blankets to the pile." 2,000 gold total. Consider it an investment in sanity."


    Dominic glanced at Arden. "We also need proper lighting. We can¡¯t just rely on my magic to light up the place, you know."


    Arden rolled his eyes. "I¡¯m not scared of the dark, you know."


    Dominic smirked. "No, but you¡¯re always the first to complain when you stub your toe in it."


    Leigh sighed and grabbed a bundle of Wall Lanterns & Fire Stones, enchanted for long-lasting warmth and brightness.


    "1,200 gold," Garrick confirmed.


    Just as they finished their selections, Arden¡¯s gaze landed on something magnificent¡ªa massive, intricately woven rug with gold embroidery and a soft texture that screamed luxury.


    His eyes lit up like a child seeing candy for the first time.


    "Ooooh. We need this."


    Leigh slowly turned to look at him, unimpressed. "We do not need that."


    "But it¡¯ll make the cave feel cozy!" Arden insisted, running his fingers over the fabric as if he had already claimed it.


    Selva laughed. "You¡¯re actually considering buying a luxury rug¡­ for a cave?"


    "Atmosphere is important," Arden said, nodding sagely.


    Garrick crossed his arms. "That thing¡¯s 4,500 gold."


    Arden froze. "¡­Okay, maybe not that cozy."


    Dominic grinned. "Look at him. He just went through the five stages of grief in two seconds."


    Leigh dragged Arden away from the rug. "We¡¯re leaving before you do something reckless."


    Arden sighed dramatically as they made their way to the counter.


    "Goodbye, my beautiful rug. We were never meant to be."


    Leigh rolled her eyes. "You¡¯re impossible."


    Garrick cracked his knuckles and pulled out a thick wooden box with intricate engravings and brass reinforcements. With a practiced motion, he began stacking their purchases inside, carefully arranging each item to fit snugly.


    "Alright, hold still," he muttered as he reached for a small metal lever on the side of the box. With a firm pull, the mechanism inside whirred to life, gears clicking as the box began to shrink.


    The entire package compressed inward, folding like a masterfully crafted puzzle, until it was small enough to fit in the palm of his hand. A single rune-inscribed button remained on the surface.


    He placed it on the counter and tapped the rune with a firm thud.


    "There. Press this button when you get to your place, and everything will unfold back to its original shape, just the way I packed it," Garrick explained, dusting off his hands. "No mess, no missing screws."


    Arden picked it up, testing its weight. "This is insane. You guys could make a fortune with this."


    Garrick snorted. "We do. That¡¯ll be 50 extra gold for the packaging."


    Leigh sighed, already reaching for the coins. "Of course it costs extra."


    Selva smirked. "Consider it a premium service. Besides, better than hauling everything on your backs."


    Arden slipped the compact package into his Leather Backpack, grinning. "Fine. But if I press this thing and it pops out wrong, I¡¯m bringing it back."


    Garrick folded his arms. "If it pops out wrong, you pressed it upside down."


    Dominic chuckled. "Yeah, Arden. Try not to dump all our furniture into a river."


    Arden huffed. "You guys have zero faith in me."


    Leigh patted his shoulder. "Oh no, we do. We just know exactly how this is going to go."


    As they left The Emberforge Furnishings, Leigh flipped through her notepad, tallying the expenses with the air of a seasoned accountant. She tapped the page with her finger before glancing up.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over the numbers before someone gets any more ideas.¡±


    Arden scoffed, rolling his shoulders. ¡°Everything I bought was completely necessary.¡±


    Leigh didn¡¯t bother dignifying that with a response.


    ¡°Arden, you spent 2,750 gold. That includes the table and chairs, the lanterns and fire stones, and¡ª¡± she gave him a pointed look, ¡°¡ªthe extra 50 gold for magic packaging.¡±


    Arden crossed his arms. ¡°That should have been included in the price.¡±


    Selva smirked. ¡°And I still think you¡¯d be crying if you had to carry everything on your back.¡±


    Leigh continued, ¡°I spent 2,000 gold on bedding and sleeping mats. Which, by the way, is probably the smartest purchase made today.¡±


    Dominic leaned back, arms crossed. ¡°I spent exactly 0 gold.¡± He exhaled as if basking in his own financial genius.


    Arden side-eyed him. ¡°What are you, a dragon? Hoarding gold like you¡¯re going to sleep on it?¡±


    Dominic smirked. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Leigh flipped her notepad closed. ¡°That leaves our new balances. Arden, you¡¯re down to 36,950 gold. I have 36,900. And Dominic¡­ is sitting comfortably at 41,300 gold.¡± She shot him a flat look. ¡°Because someone hasn¡¯t gone on a spending spree yet.¡±


    Arden glanced at Dominic¡¯s untouched pouch of gold. ¡°You¡¯re going to drop a fortune later, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Dominic smiled as he flipped a coin between his fingers. ¡°Oh, absolutely. I¡¯m just waiting for the right moment.¡±


    Leigh exhaled heavily, slipping her notepad into her pocket. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough damage for now. Next stop¡ªThe Gilded Chest Supplies.¡±


    Selva clapped her hands together. ¡°Time to stock up on actual adventuring essentials.¡±


    Arden¡¯s mood instantly shifted. ¡°Ooooh, now you¡¯re talking.¡±


    Leigh pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°This is going to be expensive.¡±


    Dominic grinned. ¡°And yet, I will still have more gold than both of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up, Dominic,¡± Arden and Leigh said in unison.


    Selva chuckled as she led the way. ¡°Let¡¯s see who regrets their spending first.¡±

 Chapter 13: Goldscale Way - The Gilded Chest Supplies

    Old Rurik (Merchant), Jenna the Quartermaster (Supply Expert)


    The streets of Veyne were already bustling as the trio made their way to Goldscale Way, the district known for its adventuring gear and travel supplies. The sun reflected off rows of polished steel buckles, enchanted pouches, and reinforced leather armor displayed outside various shops. Among them stood The Gilded Chest Supplies, a well-known establishment that catered to adventurers, merchants, and explorers alike.


    The moment they stepped inside, the scent of oiled leather, parchment, and a faint trace of alchemical herbs greeted them. Shelves were stacked with rucksacks, enchanted canteens, reinforced boots, rope coils, climbing hooks, and portable shelters¡ªeverything an explorer could ever need.


    Behind the counter stood Old Rurik, the elderly yet sharp-eyed merchant with a neatly trimmed beard, and beside him was Jenna the Quartermaster, a woman whose expert eye scanned every piece of gear that passed through the shop. She carried herself like a seasoned traveler, her belt lined with small utility pouches, and her posture always alert.


    Rurik grunted as he leaned over the counter, scrutinizing the trio with a knowing look. ¡°Ah, the Wyvern Slayers finally grace my shop,¡± he chuckled, stroking his beard. ¡°Word travels fast, you know. Even the merchants at the harbor are talking about you lot.¡±


    Arden smirked. ¡°So we¡¯re famous now?¡±


    Jenna scoffed, crossing her arms. ¡°More like infamous. You lot really went and fought that thing?¡±


    Dominic, ever calm, smirked. ¡°It was a minor inconvenience.¡±


    Leigh sighed, placing a hand on her hip. ¡°They wanted the fight. I was just trying to survive it.¡±


    Rurik let out a wheezing laugh. ¡°Well, I hope you¡¯re planning on surviving the next one, lass.¡± He gestured to the shelves. ¡°You¡¯re in the right place for that. What are you looking for?¡±


    As they browsed through The Gilded Chest Supplies, Leigh¡¯s eyes caught something interesting¡ªa Traveler¡¯s Utility Belt a sleek, reinforced belt lined with small utility pouches strapped around Jenna the Quartermaster¡¯s waist. Unlike bulky backpacks, this setup seemed far more convenient for combat, allowing quick access to essentials without the hassle of rummaging through a bag.


    Jenna noticed her interest and smirked. ¡°Good eye. This is a Traveler¡¯s Utility Belt (3,500 Gold)¡ªlightweight, durable, and each pouch is enchanted with an 4 utility pouches with 8-square-meter storage slot each. Keeps your hands free and your gear accessible.¡±


    Leigh ran her fingers over the sturdy leather, nodding in approval. ¡°This is perfect,¡± she said, fastening it around her waist. ¡°Much better than a backpack in a fight.¡±


    Arden peered over. ¡°Wait, how come she gets something that cool? My backpack¡¯s just a glorified sack.¡±


    Jenna chuckled. ¡°Yours is practical. Hers is efficient.¡±


    Dominic, ever the strategist, nodded. ¡°Smaller profile, faster movement. It suits her.¡±


    Leigh smirked. ¡°And it looks good too.¡±


    Arden leaned over. ¡°And I¡¯m the reckless spender?¡±


    Leigh shot him a glare but handed over the gold without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    Dominic hummed. ¡°Finally investing in proper storage? I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    She adjusted the belt snugly, already thinking about how best to organize the pouches. ¡°Alright,¡± she said, turning back to the group.


    Rurik and Jenna watched the exchange with amusement before Jenna gestured to the rest of the shop. ¡°Anything else?¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    As they browsed through The Gilded Chest Supplies, Jenna the Quartermaster stepped forward, her sharp merchant instincts kicking in. She sized up Arden and Dominic immediately, a confident smile spreading across her face.


    "You two look like serious travelers," she said smoothly, placing her hands on the sturdy wooden counter. "But tell me, are you really prepared for the long road ahead? You might have strength and magic, but what about the essentials? Because trust me¡ªmuscles and spells won¡¯t keep you hydrated or sheltered in a storm."


    Arden folded his arms, smirking. "Alright, I¡¯ll bite. What do you recommend, oh wise merchant?"


    Jenna¡¯s eyes gleamed as she turned, reaching beneath the counter and pulling out three sleek Enchanted Canteens (3,000 Gold). She placed them on the table one by one, their metallic surfaces reflecting the warm torchlight. "These beauties are more than just water bottles. They purify any liquid you put in them. Whether it¡¯s murky river water, melted snow, or even rain collected in a storm, by the time you drink it, it¡¯s fresh and clean."


    Arden picked one up, tilting it slightly. The runes along the surface pulsed faintly, a sign of active enchantment. He raised an eyebrow, impressed. "So, no more boiling water or worrying about getting sick?"


    "Exactly," Jenna said with a wink. "And in the middle of nowhere, trust me¡ªyou don¡¯t want to waste time purifying water when you should be watching your back."


    Arden tested the weight of the canteen before grinning. "Alright, I¡¯m sold. This is way more practical than I expected."


    Jenna clapped her hands together, shifting her attention to Dominic. "And for you, wise magician, I have something that might just save your robes from getting soaked in the rain or freezing in the cold." She stepped around the counter and pulled out a Portable Shelter (5,000 Gold), unfolding a small, rune-inscribed fabric bundle that barely took up any space.


    Dominic frowned slightly. "A tent?"


    Jenna scoffed, shaking her head. "Not just a tent¡ªthe tent. This is a fully enchanted shelter that expands to fit up to four people, stabilizes itself on uneven ground, and resists extreme weather. Wind, rain, snow¡ªyou name it, this bad boy keeps you warm and dry. It even has mild barrier reinforcement against unwanted guests."


    Dominic¡¯s frown disappeared, replaced by interest. "A self-stabilizing shelter, you say?" He ran a hand over the smooth fabric, feeling the enchantments infused into it.


    Jenna nodded. "You mages might have spells, but are you really going to waste mana every night creating a wind barrier or heating up the air just to sleep? This saves energy for when you actually need it."


    Leigh crossed her arms, smirking at Dominic. "She makes a good point."


    Dominic exhaled through his nose, nodding as he lifted the shelter bundle. "Fine. I¡¯ll take it."


    Jenna grinned victoriously before sliding a Roll of Arcane Parchment (1,500 Gold) across the counter as well. "And since you¡¯re a spellcaster, let me guess¡ªyou need somewhere to store all those incantations of yours without worrying about ink fading or paper turning brittle?"


    Dominic picked up the parchment and examined it closely. The material was smooth yet sturdy, designed to resist age, moisture, and magical interference. He gave Jenna a knowing look. "You¡¯re good at this."


    Jenna winked. "I am the Quartermaster."


    Leigh, who had been watching with amusement, adjusted her Traveler¡¯s Utility Belt and let out a laugh. "I think we just got expertly scammed, and I don¡¯t even mind."


    Arden counted out his 3,000 Gold for the canteens, while Dominic handed over 6,500 Gold for both the shelter and parchment. As they packed their new items away, Jenna leaned forward, resting her elbows on the counter.


    "You three are an interesting bunch," she mused. "I¡¯d say ¡®good luck out there,¡¯ but something tells me you¡¯ll be just fine."


    Arden slung his Leather Backpack over his shoulder, smirking. "Well, if we survive long enough to make more gold, we¡¯ll be back."


    Jenna grinned. "I¡¯ll be waiting."


    Selva chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re thinking ahead. Now, let¡¯s see how much you spent.¡±


    Leigh pulled out her notepad, flipping to the section where she meticulously tracked their expenses. With a sigh, she tapped her quill against the page before reading aloud.


    "Alright, here¡¯s the damage. Arden, you spent 3,000 gold on the enchanted canteens, which brings your new total to 33,950 gold."


    Arden stretched his arms behind his head, grinning. ¡°Clean water is a necessity. No regrets.¡±


    Leigh ignored him and turned to Dominic. "You, on the other hand, spent 5,000 gold on the portable shelter and 1,500 gold on the parchment, which leaves you with 34,800 gold."


    Dominic tucked the parchment into his robes and glanced at his remaining gold. ¡°Efficient spending.¡±


    Arden scoffed. "You always say that."


    Leigh exhaled, shaking her head before flipping her notepad shut. "I still have 36,900 gold, so I remain the least reckless of us."


    Arden raised an eyebrow. "You say that now, but we still have more shops to visit."


    Leigh shot him a warning look. "And I will make sure we don¡¯t go broke before we even leave the city."


    Selva smirked, watching the exchange with amusement. "You three really are something else."


    Jenna, who had been listening in from behind the counter, leaned in with a teasing grin. "If you ever do go broke, you can always come back and work off your debt here. I could use some extra hands."


    Arden laughed. "Tempting, but I think we¡¯ll stick to adventuring."


    Leigh tucked her notepad away. ¡°Alright, next stop before Arden finds something else to ¡®invest¡¯ in.¡±


    Dominic smirked. ¡°Efficiently invest in.¡±


    Arden groaned. ¡°I swear, you two are conspiring against me.¡±


    Selva chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re just realizing that now?¡±

 Chapter 14: Driftwood Path - The Golden Harvest Market

    Rudolf the Trader (General Food Merchant), Talia the Spice Merchant (Exotic Ingredients)


    The streets of Driftwood Path bustled with life, carrying the rich aroma of roasted meats, spiced stews, and freshly baked bread. It was a food lover¡¯s paradise, and Arden inhaled deeply, his eyes practically glowing.


    ¡°This,¡± he declared, spreading his arms wide as if embracing the market itself, ¡°is the single most important stop of our entire journey.¡±


    Leigh pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Here we go.¡±


    Dominic smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it. I assume you have a philosophy to justify whatever chaos you¡¯re about to unleash on our gold reserves.¡±


    Arden turned to them with the serious gaze of a sage imparting wisdom. ¡°Food is the foundation of strength. A warrior¡¯s power does not come from his fists, but from the nourishment fueling his very soul.¡±


    Selva chuckled. ¡°That was almost poetic. Almost.¡±


    ¡°Almost?¡± Arden clutched his chest dramatically. ¡°How dare you undermine the sacred bond between man and his meal?¡±


    Leigh gave him a flat stare. ¡°You just want to spend ridiculous amounts of money on premium meats.¡±


    ¡°I will not dignify that with a response,¡± Arden huffed, already striding toward the largest stall in sight.


    At the heart of Driftwood Path, a booming voice greeted them before they even reached the stand.


    ¡°Ah-ha! Welcome, welcome, travelers! You¡¯ve come to the right place if you seek the finest food in all of Laoyon!¡±


    They turned to see Rudolf the Trader, a towering man with a thick beard and an even thicker apron. His muscular arms folded over his chest as he surveyed them with the sharp gaze of a man who had spent his entire life around merchants and bargaining warriors.


    Arden¡¯s grin widened. A fellow enthusiast. This is going to be fun.


    Before Arden could begin his shopping spree, Rudolf leaned forward, lowering his voice.


    ¡°You three¡­ You¡¯re the ones who slew that cursed beast, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Leigh straightened. ¡°You¡¯ve heard?¡±


    ¡°Heard?¡± Rudolf let out a short laugh, shaking his head. ¡°Lad, the whole city is talking about it. That monster tormented us for years.¡±


    Talia, the Spice Merchant, approached from the next stall, brushing dark curls over her shoulder. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just the crops it destroyed,¡± she murmured. ¡°That wyvern¡¯s presence cursed the land. Every season, it would return, burning fields, stealing livestock, and leaving behind scorched earth that couldn¡¯t grow anything for months.¡±


    Leigh¡¯s expression softened, sympathy welling up as she thought of the struggling farmers. She recalled Mang Tano, his wife, and the devoted workers of the Valverde Estate, their unwavering dedication to the land a stark contrast to the hardships Veyne¡¯s farmers had endured.


    She exhaled softly and murmured, "No farmer deserves to suffer like this¡­ They work the hardest, yet they¡¯re always the first to feel the weight of disaster."


    Rudolf nodded grimly. ¡°Many farmers abandoned their land. The ones who stayed barely made enough to keep their families alive. We had to import food at ridiculous costs just to survive.¡± His gaze lifted to them, sincerity shining in his eyes. ¡°And now¡­ it¡¯s finally over. You¡¯ve given Veyne a future again.¡±


    For once, Arden didn¡¯t have a quick response. The weight of their actions settled over them like a quiet, heavy realization.


    Dominic smirked, crossing his arms. ¡°So, what I¡¯m hearing is¡­ Arden should get a hero¡¯s discount?¡±


    Arden perked up immediately. ¡°No! No, not exactly!¡± His face flushed, caught off guard by the suggestion.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Rudolf barked a laugh. ¡°Hah! You wish, kid. But tell you what¡ªI¡¯ll throw in something special for you lot.¡±


    Talia smirked, folding her arms. ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t encourage him. He¡¯ll empty his pockets here either way.¡±


    Leigh sighed. ¡°She gets it.¡±


    Arden¡¯s eyes gleamed as he scanned the market stalls. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to business.¡±


    Rudolf rubbed his hands together, eager to make a sale. ¡°What¡¯s your preference, lad? Tender venison? Marbled beef? Aged boar steak?¡±


    Arden grinned. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Leigh groaned.


    By the time they were done, Arden had enough premium meat to host a festival.


    Premium Cut Meat¡ª4,000 Gold. Arden placed a hand on Leigh¡¯s shoulder with utmost seriousness. ¡°Quality matters, Leigh. Quality.¡±


    A Gourmet Cooking Kit¡ª3,500 Gold. He nodded to himself as he inspected the contents. ¡°This will elevate our survival meals to restaurant quality.¡±


    A Mysterious Spice Pouch¡ª2,000 Gold. Talia smirked as she handed him the pouch. ¡°Use wisely, traveler.¡±


    Leigh pinched the bridge of her nose, inhaling sharply. ¡°Arden. What. The. Hell.¡±


    Arden held up a finger, as if lecturing a child. ¡°Leigh. Have you ever tasted a meal that touched your very soul?¡±


    ¡°I swear, if you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Food,¡± he continued, completely ignoring her, ¡°is an art. A craft. A means to transcend the mere act of survival.¡±


    Dominic sighed, handing a few coins over to Talia for some mana-restoring dried berries. ¡°And now we¡¯ve lost him completely.¡±


    Leigh, determined to counterbalance Arden¡¯s madness, picked up a selection of essentials. ¡°For long travels,¡± she muttered. ¡°Since we won¡¯t be eating gourmet steaks every night.¡± She handed over 1,500 gold for dried fruits and preserved goods, casting a pointed glance at Arden, who was still admiring his expensive meat selection.


    Next, she browsed through a collection of finely wrapped leaves and herbs, finally settling on tea leaves and herbal infusions for 1,200 gold. She wouldn¡¯t admit it, but she secretly enjoyed tea. It was calming, and after spending every waking moment dealing with Arden and Dominic, she needed all the calm she could get.


    Meanwhile, Dominic added his own purchases to the mix. He handed over 1,700 gold for mana-restoring dried berries, nodding in satisfaction. ¡°If I ever run low on energy, this will help.¡± Then, as an afterthought, he tossed in 800 gold for emergency rations and smirked. ¡°Because someone has to be responsible.¡±


    Leigh tallied up the final total, and the longer she stared at the numbers, the more her patience frayed.


    Arden, sensing an impending lecture, quickly stepped forward, both hands raised as if negotiating peace. ¡°Alright, alright, before you say anything, I need you to understand the depth of what I¡¯ve just done.¡±


    Leigh¡¯s stare slowly lifted from the bill to him. ¡°Arden,¡± she said, voice dangerously calm, ¡°you spent over nine thousand gold. On food.¡±


    Arden placed a hand over his chest, as if wounded by her words. ¡°On life.¡±


    Leigh¡¯s eye twitched.


    Dominic flipped a gold coin between his fingers, watching Arden with pure amusement. ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s gone full food scholar again.¡±


    Selva was practically wheezing with laughter at this point.


    Leigh counted the final tally, her fingers tightening around the parchment as she read the numbers. She inhaled deeply, closing her eyes for a brief moment as if summoning all the patience in the world.


    Arden, however, remained blissfully unaware, stretching his arms with satisfaction. ¡°Ahh, nothing beats the feeling of a well-stocked supply. We¡¯re set for the road ahead!¡±


    Leigh slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Arden, you spent 9,500 gold.¡±


    Arden, ever unfazed, waved a hand. ¡°A worthy investment.¡±


    Dominic leaned in slightly, smirking. ¡°It¡¯s not an investment if you eat it.¡±


    Selva chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret this when you¡¯re out of gold before the next town.¡±


    Arden scoffed. ¡°Please. Do I look like the kind of guy who regrets his choices?¡±


    Leigh raised an eyebrow, flipping the notepad to reveal his updated balance. ¡°Well, considering you¡¯ve gone from 33,950 to 24,450 gold, I¡¯d say future-you will have a lot to regret.¡±


    Arden froze for a second, his grin faltering slightly. ¡°Wait¡­ that much?¡± He snatched the notepad from her hands, scanning the numbers as if they¡¯d magically change.


    Dominic, still looking smug, held up his own balance. ¡°Meanwhile, I spent 2,500 gold and still have 32,300 left. Right Miss Valverde?¡±


    Leigh, tucking away her receipts with a satisfied nod, added, ¡°And I spent only 2,700, leaving me with 34,200 gold. In case you were wondering, that means I¡¯m still the most responsible.¡±


    Arden¡¯s expression twisted between panic and denial as he rechecked his calculations. ¡°Wait, wait, wait. How did I¡ªwhen did I¡ª¡± He looked up at the sheer amount of bags being packed for him. ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Dominic grinned. ¡°And there it is.¡±


    Selva burst into laughter. ¡°Oh, this is too good.¡±


    Leigh sighed, shaking her head. ¡°Let¡¯s just move on before Arden decides to buy a personal chef to go with his ridiculous stockpile.¡±


    Arden, looking mildly betrayed by his own impulse spending, sighed. ¡°Too late for refunds?¡±


    Rudolf barked a laugh. ¡°A merchant of Veyne never gives refunds.¡±


    Arden groaned, stuffing the parchment into his pocket. ¡°Fine. But if we run out of money later, Dominic¡¯s covering our food.¡±


    Dominic smirked. ¡°Oh no. You feast, you pay.¡±


    Arden muttered something under his breath as he slung his purchases over his shoulder, already plotting how to justify this later.


    As they left Driftwood Path, Arden patted his leather backpack with satisfaction, completely ignoring Leigh¡¯s disapproving stare.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret a single coin,¡± he declared.


    Leigh shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡±


    Dominic smirked. ¡°Oh no, this was exactly what I expected.¡±


    Selva chuckled, walking alongside them. ¡°You three are the most entertaining adventurers I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    Arden grinned. ¡°And we haven¡¯t even hit the next shop yet.¡±


    Leigh groaned.

 Chapter 15: Goldcrest Avenue- The Merchant’s Vault

    Lord Vaylen (Jeweler & Wealthy Merchant), Carina the Appraiser (Gem & Relic Expert)


    The moment they set foot on Goldcrest Avenue, it was as if they had entered an entirely different world. Unlike the lively bustle of the Golden Harvest Market or the rugged charm of the Gilded Chest Supplies, this district exuded an air of refined elegance. The streets were paved with polished stone, the buildings adorned with intricate gold and silver accents, and the scent of exotic perfumes drifted through the air.


    ¡°This place feels expensive,¡± Arden muttered, eyeing the finely dressed merchants and noble patrons strolling about with an almost arrogant grace.


    ¡°Because it is expensive,¡± Selva said, smirking. ¡°Welcome to The Merchant¡¯s Vault¡ªwhere people don¡¯t buy things because they need them, but because they can.¡±


    Leigh barely heard them.


    The moment her gaze landed on the towering boutique, her breath hitched. The Merchant¡¯s Vault was unlike any shop they had visited before. Tall, pristine glass windows showcased glittering displays of necklaces, rings, enchanted bangles, and rare relics. Soft golden light illuminated the showroom inside, making the gemstones sparkle like captured stardust.


    Arden whistled. ¡°Well¡­ this is fancy.¡±


    Dominic raised an eyebrow as he glanced at Leigh. ¡°Uh, Leigh?¡±


    She didn¡¯t respond.


    Instead, she stepped forward as if drawn in by an invisible force, her eyes wide with wonder.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Arden said in realization.


    Selva amused. ¡°Oh, yes.¡±


    By the time they caught up with Leigh, she was already inside. The interior of The Merchant¡¯s Vault was even more extravagant than its exterior. Crystal chandeliers cast a soft glow over velvet-lined counters, each displaying treasures more dazzling than the last.


    A well-dressed man with sharp, calculating eyes and a presence that demanded respect turned to them with a practiced smile. He was Lord Vaylen, the most renowned jeweler in Veyne and an influential member of the Merchant Council.


    ¡°Ah,¡± he greeted smoothly, his voice as rich as the wares surrounding him. ¡°What an unexpected pleasure.¡± His gaze flickered briefly to Selva, then to Leigh, before finally settling on the trio. ¡°The heroes of Veyne, in my humble establishment. To what do I owe this honor?¡±


    Before any of them could respond, another figure stepped forward¡ªa woman with keen eyes and a jeweler¡¯s loupe resting on her brow. This was Carina the Appraiser, a master in evaluating rare gems and relics. She had already taken one look at Leigh¡¯s wrist and let out a small gasp.


    ¡°The Emerald Bangle,¡± Carina murmured, stepping closer. ¡°That¡¯s not just an accessory, my dear. That¡¯s a piece of history.¡±


    Leigh instinctively placed her hand over the bracelet. ¡°You recognize it?¡±


    Carina nodded, excitement gleaming in her eyes. ¡°Indeed. This was thought to be lost for generations. The craftsmanship, the enchantments woven into the emerald¡ªthis belonged to the Viridian Empress, a ruler from over a thousand years ago.¡±


    Lord Vaylen folded his hands together, intrigued. ¡°And how, may I ask, did it find its way to you?¡±


    Arden, arms crossed, leaned against a display case. ¡°Oh, you know. Just a casual battle against a cursed wyvern terrorizing the countryside.¡±


    Carina¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡­ you mean the Lone Cursed Wyvern?¡±


    Dominic smirked. ¡°The very same.¡±


    A ripple of silence passed through the shop. Then Lord Vaylen let out a slow chuckle. ¡°Ah¡­ that explains the rumors.¡± He gave them a measured look. ¡°You truly are extraordinary.¡±


    Leigh shifted, uncertain. ¡°So¡­ what does that mean for this bangle?¡±


    Carina smiled. ¡°It means it¡¯s priceless.¡±


    Arden blinked. ¡°Priceless? As in, can¡¯t sell it?¡±


    Carina laughed softly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that, but if you did¡­ the bidding would start at no less than 200,000 gold.¡±


    Leigh¡¯s grip tightened on the bracelet.


    Arden visibly struggled not to choke. ¡°Two¡­ hundred thousand?!¡± he wheezed. ¡°And you¡¯re just wearing it?¡±


    Leigh frowned, completely unfazed. ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    Arden stared at her like she had just declared war on common sense. ¡°You could buy an army with that.¡±


    Leigh, unimpressed, crossed her arms. ¡°I am the army.¡±


    Dominic smirked, watching the exchange unfold with amusement. ¡°She¡¯s got a point.¡±


    Lord Vaylen, ever the businessman, stepped in smoothly. ¡°Of course, should you ever wish to part with it, I would personally ensure it finds a worthy collector.¡±


    Leigh smiled politely. ¡°I appreciate the offer, but¡­ I think I¡¯ll hold onto it for now.¡±


    Carina nodded approvingly. ¡°A wise choice.¡±


    Before they could move on, Lord Vaylen gestured toward the shop¡¯s displays. ¡°But while you¡¯re here, surely there¡¯s something else that might interest you?¡±


    That was when Leigh¡¯s composure cracked.


    Because the moment she looked around¡ªreally looked around¡ªthe temptation hit her like a tidal wave.


    Her refined, responsible demeanor wavered as her eyes flitted from one beautifully crafted piece to another. The enchanted silver cuffs. The delicately engraved rings. The sapphire-embedded earrings imbued with protective magic.


    Leigh. Lost. Control.


    ¡°Oh, no,¡± Arden muttered, watching the shift. ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±


    Dominic chuckled. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s her turn.¡±


    Leigh took in a sharp breath. ¡°I just¡­ I mean, we do have some extra gold¡ª¡±


    Arden cut in. ¡°And suddenly spending money recklessly is fine?¡±


    Leigh, eyes locked on a pair of Celestial Teardrop Earrings gleaming under the soft glow of enchanted display lights, barely registered Arden¡¯s presence beside her. She reached out, tracing a finger just above the delicate silver filigree that encased luminous sapphire-like stones, their depths swirling with a faint celestial shimmer.


    Arden leaned in, arms crossed, already seeing the impending disaster. ¡°Leigh.¡±If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Leigh, without even looking at him, simply said, ¡°This is an investment.¡±


    Selva cackled from behind them, nudging Dominic. ¡°Oh, now she sounds like him.¡±


    Dominic grinned, clearly enjoying the irony. ¡°I was about to say.¡±


    Arden scoffed, pointing at her accusingly. ¡°No, no, no¡ªdon¡¯t you use my words against me. I invest in survival. I invest in things that keep us alive. You¡ª¡± he gestured dramatically toward the earrings, ¡°¡ªare investing in shinies.¡±


    Leigh, still completely ignoring him, turned to Carina the Appraiser, her expression one of refined interest. ¡°Tell me more about these.¡±


    Carina, a woman who clearly understood the mind of a connoisseur, smiled warmly. ¡°Ah, a woman with fine taste. These are Celestial Teardrop Earrings¡ªcrafted from enchanted silver and inlaid with Moonveil sapphires, stones that capture and reflect ambient mana. They subtly enhance spiritual resonance, making them favored among healers and magic users alike.¡±


    Leigh tilted her head, intrigued. ¡°So, not just decoration.¡±


    Carina nodded. ¡°Far from it. They help attune the wearer¡¯s spirit energy, sharpening focus and improving balance in delicate combat maneuvers. A perfect match for someone with a graceful sword style.¡±


    Leigh, impressed, lifted one earring, watching as it caught the light in a mesmerizing shimmer. ¡°And the price?¡±


    ¡°4,000 Gold.¡±


    Arden made a sound somewhere between a groan and a muffled scream. ¡°Leigh, you don¡¯t even use magic.¡±


    Leigh simply gave him a sidelong glance. ¡°No. But I am elegant.¡±


    Dominic snorted, shaking his head as he pretended to inspect a nearby bracelet.


    Arden threw his hands in the air. ¡°Okay, I see how it is. So I spend 9,500 Gold on meat, and it¡¯s an ¡®irresponsible waste of resources.¡¯ But you drop 4,000 Gold on earrings, and it¡¯s an ¡®investment?¡¯¡±


    Leigh nodded. ¡°Correct.¡±


    Selva was practically wheezing now. ¡°Oh, I love this.¡±


    Leigh hummed in consideration as she admired the Celestial Teardrop Earrings, the way they subtly shimmered under the shop¡¯s ambient light. They were elegant, refined¡ªperfect.


    Carina, sensing her interest, smiled. ¡°If you¡¯d like, we also have a matching bracelet to complete the set.¡± She gestured to a silver wrist piece inlaid with the same celestial stones. ¡°It carries the same enchantments, amplifying balance and grace.¡±


    Leigh glanced at her left wrist, where the Agility Bands (1,500 Gold)¡ªthin, silver-threaded wristbands enchanted to enhance movement speed and reflexes¡ªwere already snugly fitted.


    She shook her head with a polite smile. ¡°I already have something for my wrist.¡±


    Carina nodded in understanding. ¡°A woman who knows her balance. Very well.¡±


    Arden, still visibly suffering from secondhand stress, brush up his hair with his hand. ¡°So let me get this straight. You¡¯re not going for the set because you already have enchanted wristbands, but the earrings¡ªwhich, mind you, do nothing for survival¡ªyou need?¡±


    Leigh didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°Correct.¡±


    Selva, barely holding back laughter, patted Arden on the shoulder. ¡°Give up, champ. You¡¯ve lost this one.¡±


    Arden groaned. ¡°I can¡¯t give up, Selva! If I do, she¡¯s going to keep burning through gold like it¡¯s¡ª¡±


    Leigh, who had already moved on, picked up the earrings and turned to Carina. ¡°I¡¯ll take them.¡±


    Arden sagged in defeat. ¡°Like it¡¯s nothing,¡± he finished weakly.


    Carina smiled approvingly, carefully boxing the earrings. ¡°A fine choice, Lady Leigh. Would you like them wrapped for travel?¡±


    Leigh shook her head. ¡°No need.¡± She took the box and secured it inside her belt¡¯s storage pouch before turning to Arden, smirking. ¡°Don¡¯t look so betrayed. I¡¯m still spending less than you.¡±


    Arden pointed at her. ¡°That¡¯s because I feed people, Leigh. I am the reason we eat.¡±


    Leigh smiled sweetly. ¡°And I am the reason we don¡¯t look homeless.¡±


    Selva and Dominic both lost it.


    As Leigh wandered toward the necklace display, a faint whisper echoed in her mind¡ªVenya.


    "Ask about that one."


    Leigh¡¯s eyes instinctively drifted to a seemingly unremarkable silver necklace with a small, intricately carved pendant resting among the more extravagant pieces. It wasn¡¯t adorned with glowing gemstones, nor did it shimmer with the telltale aura of enchantment like the rest. It was¡­ plain.


    "Take it. No matter the cost." Venya¡¯s voice held an unusual sense of urgency, something Leigh had never heard before.


    Curious but composed, she gestured toward the piece, catching Carina¡¯s attention. ¡°This one¡­ tell me about it.¡±


    Carina followed her gaze and blinked. ¡°Oh? That old thing?¡± She picked it up, rolling the pendant between her fingers. ¡°It was found among some relics from an estate sale a few years back. No magic, no enchantment¡ªjust a finely crafted silver necklace. It¡¯s been sitting here ever since.¡±


    Leigh frowned slightly, her thoughts stirring. No magic? Then why is Venya so insistent?


    Carina smiled, misinterpreting her hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, Lady Valverde, this isn¡¯t one of our more¡­ valuable pieces. If you want something with actual enhancements, I¡¯d recommend¡ª¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Leigh interrupted.


    Carina blinked at the abruptness but quickly responded, ¡°2,500 gold."


    Arden, who had been watching silently, nearly choked. ¡°Wait. Hold on. You¡¯re telling me the earrings cost 4,000 gold, but this thing¡ª" He gestured dramatically at the simple necklace, ¡°¡ªis only 2,500?!"


    Carina chuckled. ¡°Well, yes. It¡¯s just silver. No magical properties, no enchantments. A fine accessory, nothing more.¡±


    Arden looked at Leigh expectantly. ¡°And this is where you decide to be frugal, right? Right, Leigh?¡±


    Without answering him, Leigh simply reached into her pouch, placed the gold on the counter, and took the necklace.


    Arden groaned. ¡°Of course. Of course.¡±


    Dominic raised an eyebrow, sensing something strange. ¡°Leigh, why do you want that one?¡±


    Leigh clasped the necklace around her neck without hesitation. ¡°Call it instinct.¡±


    Selva smirked, watching the exchange. ¡°Or maybe she just likes keeping secrets.¡±


    Leigh said nothing, but deep inside, she wondered¡­ Why did Venya want her to take this?


    The answer, it seemed, would come in time.


    Leigh wandered over to the ring section, her fingers grazing over the display cases filled with intricately designed bands. Some shimmered with faint magical energy, others boasted gemstones so polished they reflected the warm glow of the lanterns above.


    One particular ring caught her attention¡ªa sleek silver ring with an engraved pattern that seemed to shift under the light. Unlike the others, it didn¡¯t hum with magic, nor did it carry an extravagant price tag. It sat there, unassuming, as if waiting.


    Carina, ever observant, took notice. ¡°Ah, that one,¡± she mused, stepping closer. ¡°A fine piece, though we couldn¡¯t detect any strong magical properties from it.¡± She tapped the glass gently, eyes gleaming with interest. ¡°However, it does provide passive resistance against poison, fire, energy, and death energy.¡±


    Leigh tilted her head, intrigued. ¡°No magic, but still protective?¡±


    Carina nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a curious piece. It doesn¡¯t emit a strong aura, but the enchantment is woven deep into the metal itself, making it far more subtle than most magical rings.¡± She gave Leigh a knowing smile. ¡°For someone with a discerning eye, I¡¯d say it¡¯s a rare find.¡±


    Leigh reached out, lifting the ring between her fingers. The moment her skin touched the cool metal, she felt it¡ªa faint, lingering warmth, like a quiet assurance of safety.


    ¡°How much?¡± she asked.


    Carina tapped her chin, considering. ¡°For you, 3,200 gold. A fair price, I¡¯d say.¡±


    Leigh didn¡¯t hesitate. She placed the gold on the counter and slid the ring onto her finger. It fit perfectly, light as a feather, yet comforting in its presence.


    Arden leaned over with a grin. ¡°Alright, now that¡¯s a smart purchase.¡±


    Dominic arched an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? No grand speech about ¡®investing in life¡¯ this time?¡±


    Leigh smirked, flexing her fingers. ¡°No need. This one speaks for itself.¡±


    Arden and Dominic could only watch in horror as Leigh, the responsible one, the budgeting expert, the sane one¡ªstarted dropping gold faster than Arden at a steakhouse.


    Arden slumped against a counter. ¡°I¡¯m in pain.¡±


    Dominic smirked. ¡°This is the best day of my life.¡±


    Selva wiped a tear of laughter from her eye. ¡°I am never letting her live this down.¡±


    Lord Vaylen, watching his newest favorite customer, simply smiled. ¡°A pleasure doing business with you.¡±


    As they finally stepped out of The Merchant¡¯s Vault, Leigh looked almost reluctant, her eyes flicking back toward the shop as if she could still find one last thing to buy. Arden, however, wasn¡¯t taking any chances¡ªhe casually draped an arm over her shoulder and steered her away from the entrance.


    "Alright, before you start making excuses to go back in," he said, "let¡¯s go over the damage." He turned to Leigh expectantly. "How much do we have left?"


    Leigh sighed but pulled out her notepad, flipping to the latest tally. "Alright, listen up. Arden, after your food festival and minimal spending here, you¡¯re down to 24,450 gold."


    Arden winced. "Future-me is definitely going to hate past-me."


    Leigh smirked before continuing, "Dominic, with your¡­ responsible spending, you now have 32,300 gold left."


    Dominic adjusted his cloak, nodding. "Still well within a comfortable budget."


    Leigh took a deep breath before reading her own. "And me? Well¡­ I had 34,200 before we walked in."


    Arden raised an eyebrow. "And now?"


    Leigh coughed into her hand, flipping the page and mumbling, "27,500 gold."


    Arden and Dominic simultaneously turned to look at her.


    Dominic smirked. "That¡¯s¡­ quite the drop."


    Arden let out a low whistle. "Wow. And here I thought I was bad."


    Leigh crossed her arms defensively. "Excuse me, I bought practical things. Jewelry is a long-term investment."


    Arden chuckled. "Right. Because a girl definitely needs three new accessories for a survival mission."


    Leigh shot him a glare. "At least mine won¡¯t expire like your overpriced meat."


    Selva, watching from the sidelines, was struggling to hold in her laughter. "I hate to break this moment, but we should probably move on before someone gets tempted to run back in."


    Leigh straightened, tucking her notepad away. "Fine. Next stop."


    Arden smirked, already knowing the answer. "Oh, this one I got to see."


    Leigh rolled her eyes and sighed. "The Arcane Bazaar."


    Dominic, now fully engaged, adjusted his sleeves. "Finally. Somewhere worth spending gold."


    With that, the group made their way down Mystic Way, heading toward The Arcane Bazaar¡ªwhere Dominic would finally get his turn to empty his wallet.

 Chapter 16: Mystic Way- The Arcane Bazaar

    Master Zellan (Archmage & Artifact Dealer), Vladruc the Collector (Rare Magic Items)


    The moment they stepped onto Mystic Way; the very air shifted.


    Unlike the bustling merchant districts, they had strolled through earlier, this part of Veyne had a different presence¡ªa weight in the atmosphere that pressed against the skin, humming with untapped energy.


    Tall, rune-etched buildings stretched toward the sky, their surfaces flickering with hidden enchantments. Floating lanterns of soft, azure flame lined the path, casting an ethereal glow upon the cobbled streets. Strange sigils glowed faintly beneath their feet; ancient wards woven directly into the foundation of the city itself.


    It was a place for mages, scholars, and seekers of the arcane¡ªwhere those who sought power did not barter with coin alone, but with knowledge, secrets, and fate itself.


    And at the very heart of it, standing tall amidst the eldritch glow, was The Arcane Bazaar. A branch of the Magic Academy of Ravenloch Kingdom.


    The Magic Academy of Ravenloch Kingdom was not merely a center of learning¡ªit was a living testament to faith, discovery, and the enduring legacy of a being they revered beyond all others. For 50,000 years, scholars, enchanters, and mages dedicated their lives to deciphering the arcane symbols left behind by The Magician, the Creator of Laoyon.


    To them, these ancient symbols were not just marks of power; they were divine scripture, the very foundation upon which their entire understanding of magic was built. Every spell, every enchantment, and every breakthrough in magical study could be traced back to these mysterious symbols, remnants of a power so vast it had shaped an entire world.


    The Academy¡¯s branches, scattered across every major city, each took part in unraveling the mysteries left behind by The Magician. Over generations, they pieced together fragments of his will, his knowledge, and his influence, creating a vast repository of magical understanding. It was because of these teachings that magic flourished in Laoyon, shaping civilizations, governing elements, and granting practitioners the ability to bend reality itself.


    But even as they grew in power, they never forgot the source of their enlightenment. They were not just scholars but devoted believers, practitioners who revered The Magician not just as an ancient figure but as something far greater¡ªa being who had given form to their world.


    A towering structure of polished obsidian and glowing arcane symbols, its entrance pulsed with faint magic, welcoming only those attuned to the mystical arts. Above the door, runes shifted constantly, as if rewriting themselves to reflect the state of the world.


    Then, Dominic just lost it.


    With an excited breath, he rushed ahead. "Finally! A shop worthy of my time!"


    Arden smirked, hands on his pocket. "He¡¯s worse than me in a weapon store."


    Leigh let out an amused sigh. "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him this happy."


    Selva chuckled. "Then this is going to be fun."


    The moment Dominic crossed the threshold, everything changed.


    The walls shimmered with energy, lined with floating tomes that whispered their contents in hushed voices. Crystals of all sizes pulsed faintly, their glow shifting in response to the energy in the air. Scrolls, charms, wands, and relics sat locked in glass cases, humming with potential. The scent of incense mixed with something almost metallic¡ªthe raw, unfiltered presence of magic itself.


    It was a magician¡¯s paradise.


    Dominic stood in the center of it all, his golden eyes sparkling with childlike wonder, fingers twitching at his sides as if resisting the urge to grab everything in sight. If Arden had a battle-maniac mode, then this¡ªthis¡ªwas Dominic¡¯s equivalent.


    And yet, the moment he stepped forward¡­


    Silence.


    It started with the shopkeepers.


    A man adjusting a rack of enchanted amulets turned, eyes widening before he dropped to his knees.


    A woman dusting a shelf of runes froze, her expression shifting from confusion to sheer awe.


    The murmurs of customers faded as more heads turned toward Dominic. Eyes filled with disbelief, reverence, and something else¡ªrecognition.


    Then, one by one, they knelt.


    It wasn''t forced. There were no words spoken, no order given¡ªjust an overwhelming force that swept through the shop like an unshakable truth, compelling them to bow. Some fell to their knees without understanding why, their bodies reacting before their minds could catch up. Others trembled as if they had just glimpsed the divine, their lips parting in silent reverence.


    The energy in the air shifted, thick with something ancient, something woven into the very fabric of Laoyon itself. It was not just magic¡ªit was recognition.


    The weight of the silence bore down on Dominic, who stood frozen in the middle of the shop, golden eyes darting around in growing confusion.


    Arden arrived just in time to witness the entire store on their knees. He blinked. Then blinked again. Slowly, he nudged Leigh with his elbow, speaking in a low, amused tone.


    "Okay. I¡¯ve done a lot of things in my life, but I¡¯ve never made an entire shop bow the second I walked in."The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Leigh, just as dumbfounded, could only shake her head. "What¡­ is happening?"


    Selva, arms crossed, took in the scene with a slow whistle. "Well, I¡¯ll be damned. Either he¡¯s royalty, or we just walked in with the second coming of a lost god."


    Then, from the kneeling crowd, one shopkeeper dared to speak.


    His voice trembled, his breath uneven, as if saying the words required a strength beyond him. He kept his head bowed, forehead pressed to the floor, unable to meet the gaze of the one standing before them.


    "Y-you¡­" He swallowed hard, hands shaking as he pressed them against the ground.


    "You are¡­ our Lord."


    A ripple of hushed murmurs followed, whispers filled with awe, disbelief, and sheer reverence.


    "Our Lord, the Magician."


    Dominic stiffened. His golden eyes flickered, emotions flashing too fast to name.


    Then Arden, blissfully unfazed by the gravity of the moment, clapped a hand on his shoulder and grinned.


    "Well, buddy. Looks like you¡¯ve got a fan club."


    Dominic stared, golden eyes flickering with uncertainty. He opened his mouth¡ªthen closed it.


    Then opened it again.


    ¡°...What?¡±


    His voice barely carried over the suffocating silence.


    Leigh, eyes darting between the kneeling shopkeepers and the sheer reverence in their gazes, took a slow step toward him. Her voice was low, careful. ¡°Dominic¡­ what did you do?¡±


    Dominic swallowed. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡±


    Arden, watching the scene unfold like a play he had no script for, finally found his voice. ¡°Okay¡ªwait¡± He gestured wildly at the entire store. "Why is everyone on the floor?"


    Master Zellan stepped forward, his movements deliberate, calculated. Measured.


    Then, he bowed. He bowed deeply.


    A bow not given to kings. Not to emperors.


    But to something far beyond mortal sovereignty.


    "I remember creating Laoyon as a game. As a challenge," Dominic murmured, his voice laced with disbelief. "I remember crafting its foundations¡ªits rules, its essence¡ªbut..." He trailed off, his grip tightening around Arcane Magnus. His fingers dug into the staff as if grounding himself in the present.


    "I never thought it would become this." His golden eyes swept over the kneeling figures, the weight of fifty thousand years pressing down on him.


    "I never thought it would become this prosperous."


    Master Zellan bowed his head once more, his voice filled with reverence. "And yet, here it stands. A world that endures, long after its maker left. Welcome back, my Lord."


    A sudden surge of energy pulsed through the air as Arcane Magnus, Dominic¡¯s ever-loyal staff, trembled in his grasp. A soft glow engulfed it before it shimmered and shifted¡ªtaking on its human-like form before kneeling on one knee.


    "Welcome back, Master," Arcane Magnus said, his voice steady yet filled with something unreadable¡ªdevotion, nostalgia¡­ and something deeper.


    Then¡ªthe memories came.


    Like a flood, flashes of a time long past surged into Dominic¡¯s mind, drowning him in fragments of a life he barely remembered. Fifty thousand years of forgotten echoes, of choices made and paths abandoned. Of power, responsibility, and a game that had become something far greater than he had ever intended.


    And for the first time in his life, Dominic Felicio¡ªthe Magician¡ªstaggered.


    Dominic gasped as the weight of fifty thousand years crashed down on him. His vision blurred, flickering between the present and the past¡ªfaces, voices, battles, betrayals¡ªmemories he had long since abandoned now clawing their way back into his mind. His chest heaved, his breaths shallow and uneven, as if the very air around him had become too heavy to bear.


    His fingers curled into a trembling fist, nails digging into his palm. Hatred surged within him. Not for Laoyon¡ªnot for this world that had flourished in his absence¡ªbut for the memories that came with it. For the betrayal. For the ones who had turned against him.


    ¡°Traitors¡­¡± The word left his lips like a curse, barely above a whisper, yet it echoed through the silent shop like the crack of thunder.


    Arden and Leigh stiffened at the raw emotion behind that single word.


    Dominic stood there, frozen, his golden eyes distant, his body tense, as if caught between the past and the present. His whole form trembled with unspoken rage, grief, and a sorrow so deep it felt like an abyss.


    Then, as if breaking free from the chains of time itself, he turned back to them.


    His gaze, once burning with anger, softened¡ªonly to be replaced by something far more painful.


    He saw them not as they were now, but as they were then.


    The Fool.


    The Star.


    His vision blurred again, and for the first time in all their travels, Dominic Felicio¡ªthe ever-confident, ever-smirking Magician¡ªlet his tears fall.


    His voice cracked.


    ¡°Fool¡­ Star¡­¡±


    Leigh¡¯s breath hitched, her heart clenching at the brokenness in his tone.


    Arden¡¯s usual smirk faded; his expression uncharacteristically serious as he stepped closer. ¡°Dom¡­?¡±


    Dominic clenched his jaw, fighting against the flood of emotions that threatened to consume him. His lips trembled; his fists still tight at his sides as he tried¡ªfailed¡ªto contain the storm within him.


    Then, his knees nearly buckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± His voice shook, his tears now falling freely. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ for what happened 50,000 years ago.¡±


    Silence filled the Arcane Bazaar.


    For the first time, Dominic wasn¡¯t speaking as their friend.


    He wasn¡¯t speaking as the eccentric magician of their trio.


    He was speaking as The Magician.


    As the one who had once stood beside The Fool and The Star.


    As the one who had lost them.


    And now, in this lifetime, he had found them again.


    Arden sighed, stepping forward and clapping Dominic on the shoulder with a rare, knowing look. "So, you remembered everything now." His voice was calm, steady¡ªgrounding in a way Dominic hadn''t realized he needed. "Welcome back, Magician."


    Dominic let out a breath he hadn¡¯t known he was holding. A bitter chuckle escaped him. "Not everything¡­ but enough."


    Arcane Magnus rose from his kneeling position, his ethereal form steady and unwavering. ¡°It is an honor, to stand before you once again, Master.¡±


    Around them, the scholars, mages, and seekers of the arcane¡ªeach one a devoted student of magic¡ªremained on their knees, their foreheads nearly touching the floor. It wasn¡¯t just reverence. It was absolute faith. They had studied the stories, deciphered the symbols he had left behind, built entire academies upon the foundations of his teachings, never knowing that the very being they worshiped would one day return.


    Dominic swallowed hard. "Please¡­ you don¡¯t have to kneel."


    Zellan smiled, lifting his head slightly. "And yet, we do. For without the Magician, we would not exist as we do today. Laoyon¡¯s magic, its laws, its structure¡ªeverything we have built, we owe to you." His eyes glowed with wisdom. "But I understand. If it is your wish, we shall stand."


    With a wave of his hand, the kneeling scholars rose, heads bowed in silent respect. The murmurs of excitement spread quickly through the Arcane Bazaar, a place that had seen all manner of powerful individuals but never something as profound as this. Word would spread. The Magician had returned.


    Dominic exhaled. "Well¡­ that¡¯s a lot to take in."


    Leigh smirked, wiping her tears. "Well, now you know how it feels to walk into a place and have everyone treat you like royalty."


    Arden stretched lazily. "Yeah, happens to me all the time."


    Leigh shot him a flat look. "No, it does not."


    "Oh, come on. Let me have this," Arden muttered.


    Selva, dabbing at the corners of her eyes, let out a shaky laugh. "Never thought I¡¯d witness something like this. Well, I admit, didn¡¯t see this coming. You guys are amazing."


    Master Zellan chuckled, the tension slowly fading from the air. ¡°Now then, my lord, I imagine you did not come here simply to stir the past. You are in need of magic supplies, are you not?¡±


    Dominic nodded, forcing himself back to the present. "Yeah. That, and I have something to auction."


    Zellan¡¯s eyes twinkled with curiosity. "Ah. Then please, let us discuss your needs. You will find no better place in all of Laoyon for magic goods than the Arcane Bazaar."

 Chapter 17: The Star Rock Café – Bazaar Street

    While waiting for the special auction arrangements to be finalized, the group headed to The Star Rock Caf¨¦ on Bazaar Street¡ªjust past the temple adjacent to the Arcane Bazaar. The air was thick with the scent of roasted meats, spiced wine, and freshly baked bread. Unlike the mystic and enigmatic atmosphere of the Arcane Bazaar, this street had a more grounded, lively energy¡ªfilled with adventurers exchanging stories, merchants haggling over exotic goods, and bards strumming lively tunes.


    At their table, laughter and conversation flowed freely as Darian, Selva, and Bren joined them. Leigh, ever the meticulous one, pulled out their ledger and began checking their gold balance. As her eyes flicked across the numbers, her expression stiffened.


    She snapped her head toward Dominic. ¡°Wait. You didn¡¯t spend a single coin?¡±


    Dominic smirked and leaned back lazily in his chair. ¡°Why would I? Everything was given to me for free after I left the Wyvern Breath Wand for auction.¡±


    Leigh¡¯s fingers tightened slightly around the ledger. ¡°And here I was expecting a damage report.¡±


    Arden chuckled. ¡°That explains why you looked like a spell-struck apprentice back there.¡±


    Dominic shot him a side glance. ¡°Can I help it if everything in that place was practically begging to be mine?¡±


    Before Leigh could retort, a disheveled figure stumbled toward their table. His clothes were worn and stained, his hair a mess, and the overwhelming scent of strong ale trailed behind him like a ghost. He plopped himself onto an empty chair uninvited, his half-empty mug of wine sloshing dangerously in his grip.


    Boozer the Drunk. A known tavern regular, infamous for his ramblings, yet oddly respected for the sheer amount of knowledge he possessed.


    He squinted at the group, swaying slightly before breaking into a toothy grin. ¡°You kids¡­ you¡¯re interesting. Real crazy.¡± He hiccupped. ¡°I like that.¡±


    Selva raised an eyebrow. ¡°And you are?¡±


    Darian leaned in slightly, murmuring, ¡°If you want to know about powerful monsters, forbidden places, and hidden treasures, you pour him a drink, and he¡¯ll spill secrets like a broken dam.¡±


    Leigh exhaled, sliding her untouched mug of wine toward him. ¡°Start talking.¡±


    Boozer¡¯s grin widened as he grabbed the drink with a shaky hand. Taking a deep swig, he wiped his mouth on his sleeve before leaning in conspiratorially. His voice, though slurred, carried an eerie weight.


    ¡°There are places even the strongest fear. Creatures lurking in the dark, ancient ruins that whisper curses to those who enter, and treasures that can make or break empires.¡±


    Dominic rested his chin on his hand, intrigued. ¡°Any specifics?¡±


    Boozer twirled his mug, smirking. ¡°Depends. How much more are you willing to pour?¡±


    The trio exchanged glances before Arden signaled the bartender. ¡°Another round for the old man.¡±


    Dominic raised his mug. ¡°To adventure.¡±


    Arden grinned, clinking his drink against Dominic¡¯s. ¡°And to not being broke.¡±


    Boozer took another long gulp, sighing in satisfaction as the warmth of the wine settled in his belly. He set the empty mug down with a thud and smirked at the expectant looks on the group''s faces.


    ¡°Alright, listen well, kids. You wanted specifics? I¡¯ll give you gold.¡± He leaned in closer, his voice lowering to a hushed whisper. ¡°There are places in Laoyon where even the most seasoned warriors hesitate to step. Forbidden grounds, lost ruins, and hunting zones where death is but a heartbeat away.¡±


    Leigh crossed her arms, giving him a skeptical look. ¡°Start with something real, not a bedtime horror story.¡±


    Boozer chuckled, tapping his temple. ¡°How about a hunting ground so dangerous that even the Great Clans steer clear of it?¡± He paused for effect. ¡°The Abyssal Rift.¡±


    Darian arched an eyebrow. ¡°Never heard of it.¡±


    Boozer¡¯s grin widened. ¡°That¡¯s because the people who do usually don¡¯t live long enough to spread the word.¡± He traced a shaky finger along the table, as if drawing a map only he could see. ¡°Deep in the western borders of Kardum, beyond the cursed valleys, there¡¯s a canyon that seems endless. The Rift itself swallows light, and the air is thick with a pressure that makes it hard to breathe. It¡¯s rumored that a city once stood there, but something erased it¡ªcompletely. No ruins, no remains, just an emptiness so deep it devours sound.¡±


    Selva leaned forward, intrigued despite herself. ¡°What makes it so dangerous?¡±


    Boozer exhaled through his nose, his smile dimming. ¡°They call it the Abyssal Rift because¡­ well, things crawl out of it.¡±


    Leigh frowned. ¡°What kind of things?¡±


    Boozer¡¯s voice dropped to a near whisper. ¡°No one knows what they look like. The few who survived only said one thing¡ªthey saw eyes blinking in the dark.¡±


    The group exchanged glances. Even Darian, who had been mostly observing, shifted slightly in his seat.


    Dominic, however, looked thoughtful. ¡°Sounds like a great place to find something valuable.¡±


    Boozer gave him a look, then burst into laughter. ¡°Ha! You¡¯re insane, I like that!¡±


    Arden grinned. ¡°Any other places worth noting?¡±


    Boozer wiped his mouth, clearly enjoying the attention. ¡°Ever heard of the Sunken Labyrinth beneath Eldoria?¡±


    This time, Darian stiffened. ¡°That¡¯s real?¡±


    Boozer wagged a finger. ¡°Oh, very real, kid. A ruin submerged under the city, hidden by layers of ancient magic. The entrance shifts¡ªone day it¡¯s a crack in the sewers, the next it¡¯s under a noble¡¯s estate. But those who find their way in never return.¡±


    Selva scoffed. ¡°So another death trap?¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Boozer shook his head. ¡°Oh no, sweetheart. Not just a death trap¡ªa vault. If the rumors are true, the Sunken Labyrinth holds a treasure that can change the fate of Laoyon itself. But you¡¯ll have to deal with the ghosts first.¡±


    Arden leaned back in his chair, rubbing his chin. ¡°Alright, that one sounds fun.¡±


    Dominic stretched. ¡°Anything else? Something that hasn¡¯t been looted yet?¡±


    Boozer tapped the side of his mug. ¡°You¡¯re asking for a lot. But¡­¡± He grinned, eyes gleaming. ¡°There is one place¡ªThe Skyreach Spire.¡±


    Leigh tilted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t recall hearing about it.¡±


    Boozer chuckled darkly. ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s not on any map. A floating ruin lost to time. Some say it was a fortress from the Age of Gods, others say it¡¯s a forgotten sanctuary of The Magician himself.¡± He swirled the last of his drink. ¡°One thing¡¯s for sure¡ªwhoever finds it, owns it.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s eyes flashed with interest. ¡°Now that sounds worth checking out.¡±


    Arden clinked his drink against Dominic¡¯s. ¡°Guess we¡¯ve got our next destinations lined up.¡±


    Boozer grinned, reaching for his now-empty mug. ¡°Now, if you really want to know more¡­¡± He glanced pointedly at their untouched pitcher of wine.


    Leigh sighed, pushing it toward him. ¡°Fine. Keep talking.¡±


    Boozer¡¯s laugh echoed through the caf¨¦, and the night stretched on with whispered secrets, tales of forgotten places, and the promise of adventure.


    Boozer took another long sip, smacked his lips, and leaned back with a satisfied sigh. He gave the group a lopsided grin, his glassy eyes sharpening just enough to show that, despite his drunken state, his mind was far from dull.


    ¡°Alright, kids. Since you¡¯re generous, I¡¯ll share a little more.¡±


    Leigh rolled her eyes. ¡°This better not be a drunken tale about your glory days.¡±


    Boozer chuckled. ¡°Glory days? Bah! I¡¯m still living ¡®em.¡± He leaned forward again, lowering his voice conspiratorially. ¡°But this one¡­ this one¡¯s different. Ever hear of the Wailing Graves?¡±


    Selva raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sounds dramatic.¡±


    Darian, however, shifted uncomfortably. ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t mean¡ª¡±


    Boozer smirked. ¡°Oh, I do. The cursed battlefield where the dead refuse to stay buried.¡±


    Dominic rested his chin on his hand, intrigued. ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s a place filled with undead?¡±


    Boozer nodded. ¡°Not just any undead. Ancient warriors. They say the battlefield was once a sacred site where five powerful kingdoms clashed in a final war. The blood spilled there was so great, the land itself refused to let the souls move on. Now, every so often, when the mist rolls in, you can hear the sound of battle¡ªclashing steel, dying screams, war drums that beat long after the armies have turned to dust.¡±


    Arden grinned. ¡°Sounds like a decent place to train.¡±


    Leigh gave him an exasperated look. ¡°Of course you¡¯d think that.¡±


    Boozer pointed at him. ¡°Smart thinking, boy. The Wailing Graves aren¡¯t just a cursed battlefield¡ªthey¡¯re a testing ground. The spirits there don¡¯t attack blindly. They judge. If they deem you unworthy, they will drag you into the mist, never to be seen again.¡±


    Selva folded her arms. ¡°And if they find you worthy?¡±


    Boozer¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Then you earn the right to claim one of their ancient weapons.¡±


    That caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Darian scoffed. ¡°You expect us to believe that?¡±


    Boozer shrugged. ¡°Believe what you want. But if you ever see the mist rolling in from the east at night, be ready.¡±


    Dominic tapped the table. ¡°Alright. What¡¯s next?¡±


    Boozer¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°There¡¯s one more place. But even I don¡¯t joke about this one.¡±


    The table fell silent. Even the lively chatter of the caf¨¦ seemed distant.


    Leigh frowned. ¡°Spit it out, Boozer.¡±


    Boozer exhaled. ¡°The Black Hollow.¡±


    Selva narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like that name.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t.¡± Boozer¡¯s voice had lost its usual amusement. ¡°It¡¯s a place that doesn¡¯t belong in Laoyon. A tear in reality, a wound in the world itself. No one knows where it came from, but those who have wandered too close...¡± He paused. ¡°They don¡¯t come back normal.¡±


    Arden tapped the table impatiently. ¡°Details, old man.¡±


    Boozer sighed. ¡°Alright. The Black Hollow appears at random¡ªsometimes in deep forests, sometimes in abandoned ruins, even beneath the ocean. It doesn¡¯t follow any pattern. Those who enter it say the world shifts¡ªtime warps, colors bleed, and shadows whisper your name. And worst of all?¡± He looked them dead in the eyes. ¡°You can meet yourself inside.¡±


    Silence.


    Dominic finally spoke. ¡°You mean... doppelg?ngers?¡±


    Boozer nodded. ¡°Aye. But they¡¯re not just copies. They know your past, your future, your regrets. And they don¡¯t always want to leave.¡±


    Leigh exhaled slowly. ¡°That... sounds like a nightmare.¡±


    Boozer leaned back, draining his glass. ¡°That¡¯s because it is. Even the Archmage of Ravenloch has ordered it to be avoided at all costs.¡±


    Selva scoffed. ¡°So, of course, we¡¯re going to end up there eventually.¡±


    Arden smirked. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be an adventure otherwise.¡±


    Boozer let out a dry laugh. ¡°I like you kids. You¡¯re either brave, stupid, or both. But you paid for my drinks, so I wish you luck.¡±


    Dominic stood, stretching. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve got a lot to think about.¡±


    Leigh massaged her temples. ¡°And somehow, I know we¡¯re going to end up in every single one of those places.¡±


    Arden grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Abyssal Rift. Sounds fun.¡±


    Selva sighed. ¡°I need more wine.¡±


    Boozer raised his empty mug. ¡°That makes two of us.¡±


    Laughter echoed through the Star Rock Caf¨¦ as the night deepened, and with it, the promise of new dangers, new discoveries, and a future written in the unknown.


    As the group was finishing their drinks, a well-dressed man in a deep blue robe, embroidered with shimmering gold sigils, approached their table. The insignia on his chest marked him as one of the Arcane Bazaar¡¯s shopkeepers.


    ¡°Honored guests,¡± he said with a polite bow. ¡°I have come with news regarding your auction.¡±


    Dominic, who had been leisurely sipping his wine, raised an eyebrow. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°The special auction for the Wyvern Breath Wand has been officially scheduled for the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. You will be provided private seating and a share of the final bid price will be arranged accordingly. We expect some of the most influential nobles of Laoyon to be in attendance.¡±


    Arden smirked. ¡°Finally, some entertainment.¡±


    Leigh gave a satisfied nod. ¡°Good. That means we have tomorrow free to do as we please.¡±


    Selva leaned forward. ¡°So what¡¯s the plan?¡±


    Dominic set his mug down, his golden eyes gleaming mischievously. ¡°We¡¯re going hunting.¡±


    Bren blinked. ¡°Hunting? Like gathering materials? Chasing down some wyverns for sport?¡±


    Arden stretched his arms lazily. ¡°Not exactly. We need a good warm-up before we get to the real challenges, so we¡¯re heading to the Wailing Graves.¡±


    Darian and Boozer nearly spat out their drinks.


    ¡°You WHAT?!¡± Boozer gawked. ¡°You¡¯re actually going there?¡±


    Darian shook his head in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s a cursed battlefield! People don¡¯t just ¡®drop by¡¯ the Wailing Graves! They either go in prepared to die or turn back before it¡¯s too late.¡±


    Leigh nonchalantly swirled the wine in her glass. ¡°Seems like a decent place to test our strength.¡±


    Selva sighed dramatically. ¡°And we¡¯re just gonna waltz in, fight an army of undead, and claim a legendary relic like it¡¯s a casual stroll?¡±


    Arden grinned. ¡°Pretty much.¡±


    Boozer looked between them, dumbfounded. ¡°Are you lot serious? Do you even hear yourselves?¡±


    Bren, his face pale, muttered, ¡°They¡¯re discussing this like they¡¯re planning a picnic.¡±


    Darian rubbed his temples. ¡°Alright, humor me¡ªsay you somehow survive the Wailing Graves. Then what?¡±


    Dominic leaned back, tapping his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Depends on what we loot. If we get a decent relic, we could trade it for something useful. If it¡¯s cursed, I could study it, maybe break the curse.¡±


    Leigh casually added, ¡°And if it¡¯s useless, Arden can use it as a training dummy.¡±


    Arden laughed. ¡°I like that plan.¡±


    Boozer threw his hands up. ¡°And if the undead refuse to let you leave?¡±


    Arden shrugged. ¡°Then we keep fighting until they do.¡±


    Bren stared at them, speechless. ¡°...You guys are insane.¡±


    Darian slowly exhaled. ¡°What are you going to do after that? You¡¯re going to need to recover, right?¡±


    Dominic took another sip of his drink. ¡°Probably. But if we¡¯re still feeling good, we might check out the Black Hollow while we¡¯re at it.¡±


    Darian and Boozer dropped their jaws.


    ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T BE SERIOUS.¡±


    Leigh rested her chin on her hand. ¡°If we go to the Black Hollow, we need to prepare. The doppelg?ngers could be a problem.¡±


    Selva rolled her eyes. ¡°Yes, because the undead army was perfectly normal.¡±


    Boozer slumped in his seat, defeated. ¡°I need stronger drinks.¡±


    The conversation continued as the trio calmly discussed battle strategies, equipment, and loot distribution, as if they were simply deciding where to eat dinner.


    To Darian, Bren, Selva and Boozer, it was madness.


    To Dominic, Arden, and Leigh, it was just another day.

 Chapter 18: Departure from Veyne

    The sun had barely risen when the trio made their way toward the South Gate of Veyne, their gear packed and ready. Today marked their fourth day in Laoyon, and they were eager to set off on their next adventure.


    However, as they approached the towering stone archway that marked the city''s exit, they were met with an unexpected sight¡ªSelva, standing casually at the gate, chatting with Glenn the Gatekeeper.


    She turned to them with an unimpressed expression and crossed her arms. ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    The trio halted in shock. Arden blinked. ¡°Wait. You¡¯re actually coming?¡±


    Selva raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did I stutter?¡±


    Dominic folded his arms, clearly amused. ¡°I thought you were one of the rational ones.¡±


    Leigh, still processing the situation, stepped forward. ¡°Seriously? We might look like we¡¯re going on a picnic, but let me remind you¡ªthese two here are monsters.¡± She gestured toward Arden and Dominic. ¡°I¡¯m already doing my best just to keep up with them. Are you absolutely sure you want to come with us?¡±


    Selva smirked, flipping her silver hair over her shoulder. ¡°You guys are heading straight for danger. Why would I miss out on that?¡±


    Arden let out a laugh. ¡°I like your attitude, but are you sure? This isn¡¯t a casual stroll through the market. We¡¯re going to the Wailing Graves.¡±


    Selva shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m coming. Someone has to make sure you don¡¯t get yourselves killed.¡±


    Leigh sighed, shaking her head. ¡°You do realize you¡¯re signing up for some insane fights, right?¡±


    Selva grinned. ¡°And you do realize that I¡¯m not just some fragile Shopkeeper, right?¡±


    Dominic exhaled, giving her a long look before nodding. ¡°Fine. Just don¡¯t slow us down.¡±


    Selva¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Try to keep up.¡±


    The group exchanged glances, then, with no further objections, turned toward the open road. Glenn the Gatekeeper watched them go with a knowing shake of his head.


    ¡°Crazy kids,¡± he muttered.


    With that, the newly-formed quartet set out into the wilds of Laoyon, leaving Veyne behind and stepping into the unknown.


    The sun had barely risen when the Trio, now a quartet, made their way down from the South Gate of Veyne eager to leave the city behind and embark on their next adventure.


    As they descended from the elevated paths of the city to the ground level, a sudden roar of noise caught their attention. They glanced up toward the Grand Porch above¡ªthe main plaza overlooking the southern exit.


    A crowd had gathered, spilling over the marble railings. Citizens of Veyne, merchants, adventurers, and even city guards stood together, waving enthusiastically. At the center of it all stood Chairman Aldric Voss, his imposing figure silhouetted against the morning light.


    "We await your good news and victorious battles!" the Chairman¡¯s voice boomed, carrying across the open air.


    A thunderous cheer erupted, voices rising in encouragement, hands clapping, banners waving. Even those who had only heard whispers of their feats in the city joined in, swept by the infectious energy of the moment.


    The four of them paused, standing at the base of the towering walls. For a moment, they just took it in¡ªthe warmth, the well-wishes, the faith placed in them.


    Then, as if moving as one, they raised their fists high in the air.


    The crowd exploded in cheers, the noise reverberating through the streets.


    With hearts ablaze and spirits soaring, they turned away from the city, stepping onto the open road.


    Not far from the city gates, them, they spotted a familiar figure waiting for them outside a well-kept stable.


    Elysia, her arms crossed, leaned against the wooden fence with an amused smirk. ¡°Hey guys, you surely know how to make some noise, huh?¡± she teased, her gaze shifting between them and the lingering echoes of cheers from Veyne¡¯s Grand Porch.


    Then her eyes landed on Selva, and her smirk widened. ¡°And, will you look at that? Selva, the introvert, is joining the fun? What day is it?¡± She chuckled, playfully nudging her old friend.


    Selva rolled her eyes. ¡°I see you¡¯re still as hyper as ever, Ely.¡±


    Without warning, Elysia pulled Selva into a tight hug. Unlike her usual teasing demeanor, there was a hint of worry in her embrace.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± she asked in a softer tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t Darian try to stop you?¡±


    Selva sighed but smiled. ¡°Of course, he did. My father tried to top me from going. But I didn¡¯t back down.¡± Her voice was steady, filled with quiet resolve. ¡°This is my wish¡ªto join an adventure with the most reliable people I¡¯ve ever met. If I don¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life.¡±


    Elysia studied her for a moment before nodding in understanding. Then, with a small smile, she gestured toward the four saddled horses waiting nearby.


    ¡°Well then, take these.¡±


    Arden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wait¡­ you¡¯re giving us horses?¡±


    Elysia smirked. ¡°Borrowing.¡± She shot a glance at Selva. ¡°For my best friend¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°The horses were strong, well-bred, and reliable mounts, perfect for long-distance travel. They would cut down your journey time significantly, allowing you to reach their destination faster.¡±


    Leigh, touched by the gesture, placed a hand on Elysia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you, Ely.¡±


    Elysia waved her hand off and hold it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t get all sentimental on me. Just make sure you all come back in one piece. And Selva?¡±


    Leigh nodded confidently.


    Selva turned toward her. ¡°Hmm?


    ¡°No regrets?¡±


    Selva smiled. ¡°None.¡±


    With that, the four adventurers mounted their new horses, the weight of their next journey settling on their shoulders.


    With a final wave to Elysia, they pressed forward, their horses galloping down the open road¡ªtoward the unknown, toward adventure, toward destiny.


    The horses were swift, and in less than an hour, they arrived at Mang Ronald''s Restaurant for a hearty breakfast. As usual, Mang Ronald was brimming with enthusiasm as he presented his daily breakfast deal.


    "I would never allow any adventurer to leave my restaurant on an empty stomach!" he declared proudly.


    After enjoying their meal, they handed him a gold coin for the breakfast and, without lingering, continued on their journey, energized and ready for the road ahead.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    They continued their journey toward their destination¡ªthe Wailing Graves. Upon reaching the crossroads, they veered southwest, heading toward Tvaris Kingdom. The road was well-traveled but eerily quiet, the occasional breeze rustling the trees as if whispering secrets of the past.


    As they rode along, a peculiar sight caught their attention. Standing proudly by the roadside was a Post Office, but not just any post office¡ªit looked strangely familiar. A large, neatly painted sign read:


    FedHex: World¡¯s Fastest Parcel Magic


    "Delivering Anywhere¡ªYes, Even to Haunted Ruins!"


    The logo bore an uncanny resemblance to a well-known courier service from their world.


    Leigh pulled the reins of her horse, staring at the establishment. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡±


    Dominic tilted his head, reading the smaller signs beneath the main banner. "Fast deliveries across all kingdoms. Secure parcel handling. Magic-insured shipments!" He chuckled. ¡°Well, at least they know their market.¡±


    Arden smirked. ¡°Bet they charge an arm and a leg for same-day delivery.¡±


    Selva crossed her arms with a smug grin. "Hah! They even have magical tracking numbers. Beat that!"


    Leigh sighed, shaking her head. ¡°Seriously?¡±


    At the horizon, they spotted a stone bridge spanning across a river, connecting two lands divided by the flowing water. To the side, a towering stone mountain loomed over the terrain.


    Arden¡¯s eyes sharpened as he noticed movement in the shadows near the right side of a cave entrance, hidden beneath thick, wild overgrowth. He subtly gestured downward, signaling for the group to slow their horses.


    Everyone nodded in silent agreement.


    Something¡ªor someone¡ªwas waiting inside that cave.


    They left their horses under the shade of an old, sturdy tree. With a flick of his wrist, Dominic cast a concealment spell, weaving a shimmering veil of magic around them. The horses neighed softly as the enchantment took effect, ensuring their safety while the group pressed forward toward the cavern entrance.


    Arden took the lead, his Wyvern Blade glinting under the dim light as he slashed through the thick overgrowth blocking their path. Vines and tangled roots fell away, revealing the gaping maw of the cavern¡ªdark, ominous, and stretching deep into the unknown.


    As they stepped inside, the air grew heavier, the silence broken only by the echo of their footsteps against damp stone. The passageway gradually expanded, its walls stretching higher and wider with every step. Flickering light glowed in the distance, casting long shadows along the jagged rock formations.


    Then they saw them.


    Humanoid silhouettes moved near what seemed to be a campfire. Their massive frames blocked portions of the light, and with each step they took, the ground rumbled slightly beneath their weight.


    Selva¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°It¡¯s an Eyegor,¡± she whispered, her tone tinged with unease. ¡°They¡¯re giant humanoids usually seen roaming the southern horizons of Veyne. They thrive in open plains¡­ I never thought they¡¯d take shelter in caverns like this.¡±


    Before she could finish, Arden and Dominic were already dashing forward, eager grins plastered on their faces.


    Selva exhaled sharply. ¡°Are they seriously running at a giant?¡±


    Leigh sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose before gesturing for Selva to follow. ¡°Let¡¯s go before they get themselves killed.¡±


    The cavern trembled under the heavy footfalls of the three massive Eyegors, their single, glowing eyes locking onto the intruders. Each stood nearly four meters tall, their grotesque, muscular forms wrapped in tattered animal hides. Their gnarled hands clenched crude stone clubs, thick enough to shatter boulders.


    Arden grinned as he spun his Wyvern Blade, the razor-sharp edge humming with energy. ¡°Three of them, huh? This should be fun.¡±


    Dominic chuckled, flipping Arcane Magnus in his fingers as it pulsed with arcane energy. ¡°Try not to make a mess, Arden.¡±


    Selva exhaled and readied her Knight Sword, lowering her stance. ¡°We can admire them later. Let¡¯s finish this quickly.¡±


    Leigh smoothly unsheathed Venya, its white scabbard gleaming under the cavern¡¯s eerie glow. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The first Eyegor roared and swung its massive club down toward Arden, intending to crush him in a single blow. Arden, however, was already moving. His body blurred as he dashed forward, twisting to the side just as the club smashed into the stone floor, sending cracks spiderwebbing across it.


    Using the momentum, Arden leaped onto the Eyegor¡¯s massive arm and ran up its shoulder. Wyvern Blade shimmered as he slashed across the creature¡¯s thick hide, leaving deep gashes that oozed dark blood.


    The Eyegor howled in pain, flailing to shake him off, but Arden flipped mid-air and drove his blade straight into the beast¡¯s exposed neck. With a powerful twist, the Wyvern Blade carved through flesh and bone. The Eyegor¡¯s howls turned into a gurgling choke before it collapsed, shaking the ground with a thunderous impact.


    Arden landed gracefully, flipping his blade with a smirk. ¡°One down.¡±


    The second Eyegor charged straight for Leigh, lifting its stone club high above its head. Unlike Arden, she didn¡¯t move immediately. Instead, she watched, waiting for the precise moment.


    As the club came crashing down, she stepped lightly to the side, dodging with the effortless grace of a seasoned swordswoman. The impact of the club sent debris flying, but Leigh was already moving.


    With a flicker of silver light, Venya shot forward. She stepped in close, slipping under the Eyegor¡¯s swing and slashed across its knee. The blade cut cleanly, severing tendons. The creature staggered with a deafening roar, its balance broken.


    Leigh jumped, spinning mid-air as she sliced across the Eyegor¡¯s chest in a graceful arc. Blood sprayed as the beast stumbled backward, but Leigh wasn¡¯t finished.


    Landing smoothly, she dashed forward with blinding speed. Venya shimmered as she plunged it directly into the Eyegor¡¯s heart.


    The beast trembled before collapsing to its knees, its lone eye dimming. Leigh pulled her sword free and exhaled. ¡°Two.¡±


    The third Eyegor, enraged by the deaths of its kin, let out a deafening roar. It lifted a boulder the size of a carriage and hurled it straight at Dominic.


    Dominic¡¯s eyes gleamed as he twirled Arcane Magnus.


    ¡°Gravity Veil.¡±


    A pulse of violet energy exploded from his staff, creating a gravitational field that froze the boulder in mid-air. With a flick of his wrist, he redirected the massive rock back at the Eyegor, smashing into its chest and sending it sprawling backward.


    Before it could recover, Dominic slammed the end of his staff into the ground. A formation of glowing runes spiraled beneath the Eyegor.


    ¡°Arcane Array: Chains of Dominion.¡±


    Magical chains erupted from the earth, coiling around the Eyegor¡¯s limbs, binding it in place. The beast roared in frustration, straining against the bindings, but Dominic was already raising his staff skyward.


    ¡°Elemental Surge: Thunder Nova!¡±


    The air crackled as storm clouds formed above them¡ªinside the cavern. A colossal bolt of lightning descended, striking the bound Eyegor directly in the chest. The monster screamed as its body convulsed, electricity ripping through it. Its charred husk collapsed moments later, its eye flickering one last time before fading.


    Dominic exhaled and rested Arcane Magnus on his shoulder. ¡°And that¡¯s three.¡±


    Selva, who hadn¡¯t even had the chance to swing her sword, stared at the battlefield in disbelief. The entire fight had lasted less than two minutes, and she barely had time to react before the three gigantic Eyegors were lying in ruins around them.


    She sighed, rubbing her temples. ¡°You guys really don¡¯t give anyone else a turn, do you?¡±


    Arden grinned. ¡°You had your chance.¡±


    Leigh flicked Venya to clean the blade. ¡°Next time, be quicker.¡±


    Dominic shrugged. ¡°Or get a ranged attack.¡±


    Selva groaned, shaking her head. ¡°You guys are ridiculous.¡±


    Arden smirked, walking over to one of the fallen Eyegors. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what kind of loot we got.¡±


    Dominic clapped his hands. ¡°Jackpot incoming.¡±


    The group began their search, anticipation rising for whatever rare items the fallen giants had left behind.


    The spoils of battle lay before them, scattered across the cavern floor. Gold coins glimmered under the dim light, their numbers varying from a few to nearly fifty in each pile. Thick slabs of Giant¡¯s Meat, fresh from the fallen Eyegors, gave off a distinct aroma. Among the more notable finds, a worn shortsword lay half-buried in the dust, its edge dulled from time. A peculiar severed toe, massive and thick-skinned, bore the unmistakable mark of an Eyegor.


    Arden turned his attention to the sturdier finds. An Ironhide Shield, scratched but still serviceable, leaned against one of the fallen giants, while a Tower Guard¡¯s Buckler, much smaller but finely crafted, gleamed under the flickering firelight. As he sifted through the loot, his hand brushed against an old tome, its leather cover cracked with age¡ªan Ancient War Codex, a relic that might hold forgotten battle techniques.


    Near the remains of the last Eyegor, a massive weapon caught his eye¡ªa Titan¡¯s Halberd, its long pole thick as a tree branch, the heavy blade gleaming with residual energy. Next to it, an Obsidian War Helm, crafted with an eerie dark sheen, rested near the remains, its engravings hinting at a forgotten lineage.


    Dominic, as expected, went straight for the magical items. He picked up a Fang-link Pendant, its silver links wrapped around a strange, sharp tooth, pulsing with faint energy. Beside it, a small vial of Elixir of Vitality shimmered with an unusual glow, promising to restore strength in times of need. His fingers grazed a Stonebreaker Ring, a heavy band seemingly forged from the cavern¡¯s own rock, infused with an unknown power.


    Leigh, ever practical, swept up the gold and anything that shone with value, her keen eyes ensuring nothing was overlooked. Arden examined the weapons, testing their balance and craftsmanship, while Dominic carefully stored the magical items for later study. With their loot secured, they readied themselves to push deeper into the cavern, knowing that greater challenges awaited beyond the glow of the dying fire.

 Chapter 19: One-Eyed Peak – The Domain of the Eyegors

    The adventurers checked their location on the Laoyon World Map, gifted by Chairman Aldric Voss of Veyne, before pressing forward into the cavern''s depths. As the shadows swallowed them, Selva¡¯s voice echoed softly against the stone walls.


    "One-Eyed Peak... No wonder why they¡¯re here, this place is more than just a lair for Eyegors," she began, glancing at the Map. "Legends say that long ago, a war between titanic beings raged across these lands. The battle was so fierce that it split this very mountain in two."


    Leigh frowned slightly, intrigued. "Titanic beings?"


    Selva nodded. "The Titans. A great Titan King ruled this land, but he was betrayed and blinded in battle. With nowhere else to go, he fled here with his kin¡ªthose who had lost their second eye in war. Over centuries, these exiled giants became what we now call the Eyegors. They adapted to the caves and the ravines, surviving off the land but losing their former glory. What was once a mighty civilization is now a fragmented collection of nomadic warbands."


    Dominic crossed his arms. "So basically, this whole mountain is their fortress?"


    Selva sighed. "More than that. The very rocks of One-Eyed Peak are said to hold remnants of Titan magic. Some scholars believe that¡¯s why the Eyegors are so strong. Their bodies absorb the lingering power of the Titans, making their skin nearly impervious to normal weapons."


    Arden grinned, resting his hand on the Wyvern Blade. "Good thing I don¡¯t use normal weapons."


    As they ventured deeper, the group came across a fork in the cavern path. From the left tunnel, a faint wind drifted, carrying the scent of damp earth and open air.


    Leigh exhaled. "That path probably leads outside."


    Arden studied the map. "Then we go right."


    Trusting the map, the four took the right path, moving cautiously. A few minutes later, the tunnel opened into a clearing, revealing a narrow entrance leading down a flight of stone steps carved into the earth.


    Arden smirked and took the lead. "I''ll check it out first."


    Descending swiftly, he barely had time to react as three massive figures lunged from the shadows.


    "Ambush!" Selva gasped.


    The creatures charged¡ªtowering Eyegors, each wielding rusted weapons that once belonged to fallen warriors. Before anyone could move, Arden¡¯s Wyvern Blade flashed through the dim light.


    SLASH. SLASH. SLASH.


    In a blink, the three Eyegors collapsed, their massive bodies thudding against the cavern floor.


    "You can come down now," Arden called out casually, sheathing his sword.


    Selva blinked in disbelief. "What the¡­ You just¡ª"


    Dominic chuckled. "You¡¯ll get used to it."


    Regaining their composure, they advanced north, following the cavern¡¯s natural incline. Then, in the distance, more shadows shifted. Five Eyegors emerged from the depths, larger and more armored than the previous ones.


    Leading them was a hulking figure¡ªtwice as large, wielding a massive iron club adorned with ancient Titan runes.


    Selva stiffened. "That¡¯s an Eyegor Elite!"


    The Eyegors roared and charged.


    Leigh drew Venya, stepping into a fluid stance as one of the Eyegors swung at her. She sidestepped, her blade flashing in a precise arc, severing its tendons before finishing it with a decisive strike.


    Dominic flicked his Arcane Magnus, his golden eyes glowing. "Arcane Array."


    Magical glyphs materialized beneath the feet of two Eyegors, binding them in chains of energy. He flicked his wrist, sending a bolt of raw mana into their chests, knocking them back.


    Arden rushed the Eyegor Elite, his movements swift and lethal. The Wyvern Blade glowed with a crimson arc, and in one powerful vertical strike, he cleaved through the giant''s club, sending the broken weapon flying.


    The Elite roared, swinging its massive fist. Arden dodged, flipped over its arm, and in a final, devastating move, drove his sword through its skull.


    The battle was over.


    Meanwhile, Selva struggled against an Eyegor, her Knight Sword clashing against its brute force. She gritted her teeth, barely dodging a massive swing before locking blades with the giant, her boots digging into the cavern floor. The Eyegor snarled, attempting to overpower her, but she held firm, forcing its weapon aside.


    Up on a small ledge, Arden, Dominic, and Leigh stood watching¡ªarms crossed, their expressions eerily calm.


    "Oh, she¡¯s getting cornered," Arden mused.


    Dominic nodded. "She should feint left and aim for the ribs."


    Leigh exhaled. "Or she could just stab it in the face and be done with it."


    Selva barely spared them a glare before twisting her blade, sliding under the Eyegor¡¯s guard, and driving her sword deep into its ribs. With a final grunt of effort, she twisted the weapon, bringing the giant crashing to the ground.


    Panting, she wiped sweat from her brow, gripping her sword tightly. "I barely handled one, and the three of you¡ª"


    Arden shrugged. "That¡¯s what we do."


    Dominic smirked. "Told you we¡¯d be fine."


    Leigh flicked her sword, letting the blood drip off before sheathing it. "Let''s loot and move on. There¡¯s more waiting for us ahead."


    Arden crouched down, inspecting the remains. His sharp gaze caught the glint of a heavy set of armor, still radiating a faint energy from the fallen warlord. Titan¡¯s Warplate¡ªa piece forged from ancient titan steel, built to withstand devastating blows.


    Beside it lay a Giantbone War Axe, a weapon so massive that only someone with immense strength could wield it properly. The blade, made from reinforced bone, still held traces of power from the Eyegor''s fallen ancestors.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Dominic, ever the treasure hunter, reached out and retrieved an Obsidian Crown from the creature¡¯s head. The dark metal gleamed ominously under the cavern¡¯s dim light, a relic of the Eyegors'' long-forgotten rule.


    Leigh lifted a Bloodied Titan Cloak, its fabric thick with the weight of battles fought over countless years. The deep stains on it weren¡¯t just from war¡ªit was a testament to the Eyegor Elite¡¯s violent legacy.


    Selva pulled a Colossal Fang Necklace from the Eyegor¡¯s neck, the massive fangs strung together from ancient beasts it had slain. The presence of the relic alone radiated a primal aura, making it clear this was no ordinary piece of jewelry.


    At the very center of the loot lay the Eyegor Warlord¡¯s Crest¡ªa legendary symbol of dominance among the one-eyed giants. Embedded in a hardened piece of obsidian, it pulsed with faint traces of the Eyegor¡¯s lingering will.


    Leigh, as usual, claimed the gold and anything that sparkled, while Arden seized the weapons. Dominic, with a satisfied grin, pocketed the magic-infused items, knowing their value would be far greater than they appeared.


    As they gathered their spoils, Arden swung his new Giantbone War Axe over his shoulder and smirked. ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s see what else this mountain has for us.¡±


    With their hard-earned loot in hand, they pressed further into One-Eyed Peak, the path ahead promising even greater challenges.


    They reached a dead end, the cavern narrowing into a tight space where a single wooden ladder descended into the unknown. Arden took a cautious step forward, his senses sharp. Something stirred below, its presence heavy and oppressive. Without hesitation, he leaped down, his figure vanishing into the darkness.


    Dominic, ever composed, extended a hand toward Leigh and Selva. ¡°Ladies first.¡± He smirked as he helped them down one by one.


    As soon as Selva¡¯s boots hit the cavern floor, she froze. A towering figure loomed ahead; its hulking form barely illuminated by the eerie glow of the cavern walls. The sheer presence of the beast sent a chill down her spine.


    "That''s an Eyegor Warlord," she whispered in disbelief.


    A beast of legend. Larger than the Eyegor Elite, its thick, stone-like skin bore the scars of countless battles. Its armor was crude yet formidable, massive slabs of iron strapped across its chest and shoulders, jagged and dented from years of war. The warlord¡¯s lone, gleaming eye burned with primal intelligence, its grotesque grin revealing fangs the size of a man¡¯s arm.


    A massive Titanbone Greataxe rested in its grip, the sheer weight of it causing cracks in the ground as it moved.


    Arden stood before the monstrous giant, his Wyvern Blade gleaming under the dim cavern light, his stance casual yet ready.


    Leigh tapped Selva on the shoulder, her voice calm but firm. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. We¡¯re still here, remember?¡±


    Dominic added with a smirk, ¡°Instead of letting that thing scare the hell out of you, watch Arden. He¡¯s a warrior like you. You might learn something.¡±


    Selva took a deep breath, steadying herself. Her fingers gripped her sword tightly as she forced herself to focus¡ªnot on her fear, but on Arden.


    What she saw was mesmerizing.


    Arden moved like water, smooth yet unpredictable. The Eyegor Warlord swung its colossal axe, the sheer force of it sending tremors through the cavern, but Arden weaved between the strikes with effortless grace.


    Selva¡¯s eyes widened. He wasn¡¯t just dodging¡ªhe was controlling the fight.


    Arden¡¯s every motion was calculated. A sidestep here, a twist of the wrist there, the blade of his Wyvern Blade never staying still. He danced between the warlord¡¯s strikes, his movements an intricate balance between offense and defense, power and precision.


    Selva could feel it in her core¡ªthe seamless blend of footwork and swordplay, the precise timing of each strike. His blade was an extension of himself, his body shifting fluidly between attack and evasion.


    "That¡¯s Pangamot," Leigh murmured beside her. "A martial art perfected in the mountains of Balamban."


    Selva could only stare in awe. This wasn¡¯t brute strength. This was mastery.


    The warlord roared, bringing its axe down in a crushing blow that could have split a house in half. But Arden was already gone, his blade tracing an arc through the air as he slashed across the warlord¡¯s exposed side, cutting deep.


    The creature staggered, its massive frame swaying under the precise, relentless onslaught.


    Selva clenched her fists. The realization hit her like a spark to dry tinder¡ªthis was the missing piece.


    She had always relied on power, brute force, and sheer will. But Arden¡¯s style was different. It was efficiency, refinement, a method of fighting that made full use of speed, control, and precision.


    She closed her eyes briefly, letting that knowledge settle, letting it change something within her.


    She understood now.


    Arden twisted mid-air, flipping over the warlord¡¯s final desperate strike. He landed behind it, his Wyvern Blade flashing with deadly precision. A single, final slash¡ªclean and decisive¡ªsevered the warlord¡¯s spine.


    The beast let out a low, guttural groan before collapsing with a thunderous crash.


    Silence.


    Selva¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. And then, she felt it¡ªa rush of energy surging through her.


    A breakthrough.


    Her body trembled, her Agos surging like a tidal wave, her very being reaching toward something greater.


    Lunok Realm¡ªFoundation Stage.


    The power flowed, not just through her veins but through her very soul. It was like a door had opened, revealing an entirely new level of strength, of understanding.


    She gasped. Not just Foundation Stage¡ªshe had already reached Peak Stage in an instant.


    Leigh, Dominic, and Arden turned to her, sensing the shift in her presence.


    Dominic grinned. ¡°Looks like someone had an awakening.¡±


    Arden wiped the blood from his blade, giving her a nod. ¡°Not bad, Knight.¡±


    Selva exhaled, a small smirk forming on her lips as she tightened her grip on her sword.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m ready for more.¡±


    Dominic rubbed his hands together like an excited child, his golden eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Now for the loot."


    Arden smirked, sheathing his Wyvern Blade. "You really have your priorities straight."


    Leigh sighed but couldn¡¯t hide the amused glint in her eyes. "Fine, let¡¯s see what we¡¯ve got."


    The massive body of the Eyegor Warlord lay sprawled across the cavern floor, the stone beneath it cracked from the sheer weight of its fall. Dominic wasted no time, placing a hand over its chest and pulsing his magic. A faint golden glow shimmered before several items materialized.


    Titan¡¯s Warplate, forged from titansteel, said to withstand dragonfire. Giantbone War Axe, a massive weapon carved from an ancient beast¡¯s bones. Obsidian Crown, an artifact once worn by warlords, infused with dark enchantments. Bloodied Titan Cloak, a tattered relic of countless battles. Colossal Fang Necklace, crafted from primeval fangs, enhancing the wearer¡¯s strength. Eyegor Warlord¡¯s Crest, a legendary insignia of dominance.


    Leigh picked up the Crest, nodding. ¡°This will sell for a fortune.¡±


    Arden tested the weight of the axe before shrugging. ¡°Too heavy for me. Maybe a collector will want it.¡±


    Selva, still riding the high of her breakthrough, eyed the Titan¡¯s Warplate. ¡°I think I¡¯ll take this.¡±


    Dominic, grinning, grabbed the Obsidian Crown, holding it like a sacred relic. ¡°Mine. No one fight me for it.¡± He admired the faint runes on the dark metal. ¡°This has enchantments¡­ definitely something fun.¡±


    Arden smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not planning to call yourself King Dominic, are you?¡±


    Dominic placed the crown on his head and threw his arms wide. ¡°Bow before me, peasants!¡±


    Leigh flicked his forehead. ¡°Cut it out.¡±


    Laughing, Dominic rubbed his head. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pack up. This mountain isn¡¯t going to clear itself.¡±


    Then, he frowned, kicking the warlord¡¯s arm. ¡°Wait¡­ where¡¯s the gold?¡±


    Arden crossed his arms. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a boss like this be loaded?¡±


    Leigh tapped her chin. ¡°Maybe Eyegor Warlords don¡¯t carry gold? Or¡­¡± Her eyes locked onto a massive stone throne, half-buried in rubble.


    Selva sighed. ¡°Great. That probably means¡­¡±


    Dominic was already moving. He placed both hands on the ground and pulsed his magic. The air shimmered as gold coins, gemstones, and old treasure chests materialized beneath the throne, spilling out in a small heap.


    Arden whistled. ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I was starting to think this guy fought for free.¡±


    Leigh inspected the treasure. ¡°At least ten thousand gold coins, maybe more with the gems.¡±


    Selva smirked. ¡°I take it back. This guy wasn¡¯t a warlord, he was a dragon in disguise.¡±


    Dominic quickly divided the loot. Leigh took charge of the gold, Arden pocketed a few gemstones, and Selva nodded at the newfound wealth. Dominic, of course, was the happiest, letting the gold slip through his fingers like sand.


    ¡°Beautiful. Just beautiful.¡±


    Leigh rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s move. I¡¯d rather not meet something worse while we¡¯re celebrating.¡±


    Arden cracked his neck. ¡°Agreed. Let¡¯s see what else One-Eyed Peak is hiding.¡±


    With their spirits high and their pockets full, the group pressed onward, deeper into the domain of the Eyegors, ready for whatever lay ahead.

 Chapter 20: The Wailing Graves

    The echoes of their last battle still lingered in the cavern, but something had changed. Selva stood taller, her grip on her sword steadier, her eyes sharper. Watching Arden fight like a flowing river¡ªsmooth, controlled, and untouchable¡ªhad awakened something deep within her. She had finally stepped into the Lunok Realm¡ªFoundation Stage.


    Now, she was ready.


    As the group advanced, the cavern opened into a massive burial site¡ªa place littered with broken weapons, shattered bones, and crumbling tombstones, as if an ancient war had been fought and forgotten here. The Wailing Graves.


    A heavy presence filled the air, thick with the remnants of long-dead warriors and the restless spirits of those who had perished. But what caught their attention wasn¡¯t the ruins¡ªit was the towering creatures waiting for them.


    The cavern widened into a desolate battlefield¡ªancient graves, shattered weapons, and the lingering presence of the dead. But the real danger stood ahead.


    One Eyegor. One Eyegor Elite. Two Eyegor Warlords.


    Their massive forms loomed in the darkness; weapons poised to crush.


    Arden smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s wrap this up. We have an auction to attend tomorrow.¡±


    The Warlord lunged, its massive stone Hammer slamming down. Selva dodged. Barely. Her new strength made her faster, sharper¡ªbut she wasn¡¯t used to it yet.


    She swung her Knight Sword, striking its leg. The impact was stronger than expected, sending a shock through her arm. The Warlord stumbled, but retaliated swiftly.


    Selva gritted her teeth. No hesitation. She steadied her stance, recalling Arden¡¯s Pangamot movements. Footwork light, blade precise.


    The Warlord thrust again¡ªthis time, she parried cleanly, sidestepped, and drove her sword through its ribs.


    A deep growl. A final stagger. Then, it collapsed.


    Selva exhaled, gripping her sword tighter. She had won.


    Arden blurred through the battlefield, his Wyvern Blade cutting through the second Warlord in seconds.


    Leigh danced around the Eyegor Elite, her blade swift and merciless. A precise slash across the throat ended it.


    Dominic flicked Arcane Magnus, his chains binding the Eyegor mid-charge. A burst of fire. A scream. A corpse.


    Selva steadied herself, chest rising and falling. Her strength had changed, but she had proved herself.


    Dominic clapped, grinning. ¡°Not bad, rookie.¡±


    Leigh smirked. ¡°She¡¯s getting there.¡±


    Arden slung his blade over his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s grab the loot and move. More Eyegors up ahead.¡±


    The battle had ended, but One-Eyed Peak still had challenges waiting.


    With renewed confidence, they pressed forward.


    They ascended another level, finding a ladder at the center of the wide cavern, just adjacent to a campfire. One by one, they climbed up. The air grew heavier, the scent of damp earth mixed with something more ancient¡ªsomething forgotten.


    Reaching the floor above, they moved south following the map. Then, an ambush.


    Four Eyegors and a Warlord lunged from the shadows. Steel clashed. Magic burned. Their enemies fell swiftly. No hesitation. No wasted movement. They gathered the loot and pressed on, heading northwest into a widening tunnel, the path leading deeper into the cavern.


    More ambushes. More battles.


    The Eyegors were relentless, attacking in waves. But the group was faster, stronger. They cut them down one after another, moving forward with cold precision.


    Then, at the end of the tunnel, they found a clearing. Stone steps led upward.


    Arden, always the first to check, stepped ahead.


    Slash. Slash. Slash. Slash. Slash.


    The sound echoed down the steps. The others exchanged glances. Curious. Suspicious.


    They followed.


    At the top, eight Eyegor corpses lay strewn across the ground. Not a single one left standing.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    Selva froze, her eyes wide. "You''re a monster."


    Arden casually sheathed his Wyvern Blade. "This must be another exit. Leigh?"


    Leigh pulled out the map, marking the location. "Got it."


    They gathered the loot and turned back, descending into the darkness once more.


    They pushed westward, carving through wave after wave of Eyegors, their path marked by fallen giants. The cavern twisted and narrowed until they reached a dead end, where a dimly lit campfire flickered against the stone walls.


    Near the fire, they spotted a hole leading downward. A cold draft carried the scent of decay.


    Arden stepped forward, peering into the depths. Without hesitation, he jumped down. A soft thud. A moment of silence. Then his voice echoed from below.


    ¡°Clear.¡±


    Dominic, always the gentleman, cast a wooden ladder into place, securing their descent. He turned with a smirk, extending a hand. ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    Leigh rolled her eyes but took the offer, climbing down with effortless grace. Selva followed, still adjusting to her newfound strength. Dominic descended last, his boots hitting the ground with a soft tap.


    The air here was different¡ªheavier.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Arden¡¯s voice was low, measured. His hand gripped his blade.


    A chill crawled down their spines. The presence of the undead was undeniable.


    The cavern around them was eerily silent, save for the flickering of the dim campfire above. A deep, unsettling cold clung to the air, thick with the scent of damp earth and something fouler, older¡ªthe unmistakable stench of rotting flesh.


    Selva exhaled sharply, gripping the hilt of her sword. "I don¡¯t like this place."


    Dominic knelt, pressing a hand to the ground, channeling a small pulse of magic detection. His golden eyes flickered. "The ground is cursed," he murmured. "Residual necromantic energy¡­ and a lot of it."


    Arden¡¯s fingers tightened around his Wyvern Blade. "Then we¡¯re not alone." His gaze swept the cavern¡¯s multiple paths, where the tunnels stretched into a yawning dark abyss, deeper into the Wailing Graves.


    Then, they heard it.


    A faint clinking sounds. Slow at first, like rusted iron swaying in the wind. Then another. And another. A distant chorus of rattling bones, growing louder with every second. Something was coming.


    The firelight barely touched the approaching figures, but their outlines became clear¡ªskeletal warriors, their hollow sockets glowing with a faint, eerie green. Some clutched rusted weapons, others carried ancient shields, their armor worn and crumbling yet still hauntingly intact.


    And behind them, ghouls emerged from the shadows¡ªtwisted, decayed corpses, their sunken, hollow faces stretched into grotesque grins, their long-clawed hands twitching with hunger. Their movements were eerie, accompanied by an unnatural rattling and the creaking of ancient bones, sending chills down the spine.


    One of the skeletons, larger than the rest, stepped forward, dragging a massive rusted axe behind it, scraping against the stone floor with a dreadful screech. Its bones cracked as it straightened, its empty sockets locking onto them with unnatural intelligence.


    The moment the undead came into view, a wave of discomfort settled over the group¡ªwell, for some more than others. Selva stiffened, her grip on her sword tightening as she instinctively stepped behind Dominic. "I hate undead," she muttered under her breath.


    Arden glanced back and smirked. "Oh? The fearless knight has a weakness?"


    Leigh, on the other hand, remained unusually calm, her expression unreadable. Unlike Selva, she didn''t flinch at the sight of the skeletal warriors clattering toward them, nor did the ghouls'' eerie wails seem to faze her.


    Dominic, feeling Selva press against his back, grinned. "Oh, this is new. And here I thought nothing could rattle you."


    Selva shot him a glare but said nothing, her face betraying her struggle to suppress her fear.


    Arden chuckled. "Come on, Selva. They''re just bones and rotting flesh. They barely even make for a decent warm-up."


    Selva exhaled sharply, forcing herself to step forward. "I¡¯m fine," she said through gritted teeth.


    Leigh glanced at her with mild amusement. "If you keep hiding behind Dominic, he might start charging rent."


    That did it. Selva huffed, rolling her shoulders before gripping her sword tighter. "Tch. Fine. I¡¯ll handle it."


    As she stepped forward, the ghouls screeched, their sunken eyes glowing with unnatural hunger. The skeletons raised their rusted weapons, their movements jerky but unrelenting.


    Arden drew his Wyvern Blade, grinning. "Alright then, let''s see if you¡¯ve really overcome it."


    The undead swarmed toward them, and the battle began.


    Arden cleaved through a group of skeletons and ghouls with a single sweep of his Wyvern Blade, barely breaking a sweat. "Oh, this is too easy. They''re slower than snails," he remarked with a smirk, his movements effortless.


    Hearing his words, Selva¡¯s fear quickly turned into determination. Her grip tightened around her broadsword, and with a fierce battle cry, she charged forward, hacking down anything in her way. The thrill of battle overtook her hesitation as she struck down skeleton after skeleton, her newfound strength driving her forward.


    "Easy, knight," Arden teased, watching her go wild. "No need to take it personally."


    Meanwhile, Dominic nudged Leigh. "Hey, Miss Valverde, how about pulling out your Wand of Celestial Power?"


    Leigh blinked, remembering the wand they had looted from the Minotaur Wizard in Silent Peak Cave. "You mean this?" She pulled it from her space pouch, the celestial engravings glowing faintly in her hand.


    Dominic grinned. "Now, let¡¯s start Magic 101¡ªLesson 1."


    With his guidance, Leigh began channeling her innate ability as the Star Guardian of Hope, harnessing the celestial energy within the wand. It came to her naturally, as if she had always known how to wield it. The power surged through her, and with a single spell, a brilliant wave of light erupted from the wand, engulfing everything in its path.


    An explosion of celestial energy blasted across the battlefield, reducing every last undead to ash in an instant.


    Silence.


    Arden, Selva, and Dominic stood frozen, jaws slack as they took in the sheer scale of the destruction.


    Leigh blinked, staring at the now-emptied battlefield. "...Oops."


    Dominic slowly turned to her. "You obliterated everything in one go."


    Arden whistled. "That¡¯s¡­ quite the area of destruction."


    Selva still clutched her sword mid-swing, looking at the empty space where enemies had been moments ago. "You mean I got all worked up for nothing?"


    Leigh sheepishly scratched her cheek. "I might¡¯ve¡­ overdone it?"


    Arden grinned, throwing an arm around her shoulder. "Well, congrats. You just became the biggest threat in the room."


    Dominic adjusted his glasses, still in awe. "And to think, that was just Lesson 1."


    They gathered the loot and continued forward, venturing deeper into the Cavern of the Undead. With every step, the oppressive atmosphere grew heavier, yet the group seemed completely unfazed.

 Chapter 21: Codex of Creation

    Leigh and Selva strolled leisurely through the skeletal-infested halls, chatting casually as if they were taking a walk in the park. Leigh¡¯s Wand of Celestial Power floated beside her, effortlessly striking down any skeleton or ghoul that dared approach¡ªthanks to Venya¡¯s silent assistance in controlling the wand.


    Dominic watched with mild amusement. ¡°You¡¯re basically on autopilot now.¡±


    Leigh smirked. ¡°Why waste effort when the wand can do the work?¡±


    Arden stretched, yawning. "Feels like we¡¯re grinding low-level mobs." He kicked aside a crumbling skeleton that barely had the chance to lift its rusted sword.


    Leigh, like Dominic, possessed an unending well of power¡ªan understanding she had unknowingly grasped through their training. While Dominic¡¯s magic came from his legacy as The Magician, Leigh¡¯s power was far more boundless¡ªshe wielded the very Celestial Power of the stars, the energy of an entire universe. What made it even more astonishing? She did it instinctively, without having recovered her lost memories.


    Selva, who had once struggled against the undead, was now keeping pace, the newfound strength from her Lunok Realm breakthrough allowing her to cleave through enemies without hesitation. Yet none of them stopped. The enemies fell too easily, the battlefield shifting in their wake as they pressed forward¡ªuntil finally, they arrived at the Wailing Grave¡¯s Boss Room.


    A massive, ornate gate of bone and iron stood before them, its surface covered in glowing runes, pulsating with a sickly green hue. A deep, guttural wail resonated from beyond the threshold, sending an eerie shiver through the cavern.


    Selva, despite her recent boost in confidence, hesitated. ¡°That¡­ doesn¡¯t sound welcoming.¡±


    Arden cracked his knuckles, grinning. ¡°Good. Finally, something worth fighting.¡±


    Leigh took a deep breath, her wand floating beside her, glowing with celestial energy. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly. We have an auction to attend tomorrow.¡±


    Dominic adjusted his coat with a smirk. ¡°Shall we, then?¡±


    With no further hesitation, they stepped through the gate, ready to face whatever awaited them inside.


    The moment they entered; the air thickened with the weight of death magic. An enormous chamber stretched before them, lined with twisted statues of long-forgotten kings and warlords, their faces eroded by time. A throne of bones sat atop a raised dais, and there, hunched and draped in a blackened robe, was their enemy¡ªthe Necromancer of the Wailing Graves.


    His skeletal fingers curled around a staff adorned with a skull that oozed dark mist. His hollow eyes flickered with unnatural light as he slowly rose to his feet. Around him, a host of Wailing Mummies stirred from their slumber, their withered bodies wrapped in tattered, cursed cloth. Standing at the Necromancer¡¯s side was his greatest guardian, the Dreadbone Tyrant, a towering skeletal warrior clad in rusted, infernal armor, its huge zweih?nder blade crackling with black lightning.


    The Necromancer¡¯s hollow voice echoed through the chamber. ¡°You should not have come here. Your souls will serve me for eternity.¡±


    Arden smirked, gripping Wyvern Blade. ¡°You can try.¡±


    The chamber erupted into chaos.


    Arden and Leigh surged forward, cutting through the Wailing Mummies with precise, lethal strikes. Selva, still getting used to her newfound strength, roared as she cut down one of the undead with a powerful swing of her blade, sending its brittle bones flying. The Dreadbone Tyrant moved to engage, its massive sword cleaving through the air with devastating force. Arden barely ducked under the first swing, countering with a brutal slash across its ribcage.


    Meanwhile, Dominic stood still, his golden eyes fixed on the Necromancer.


    The dark mage sneered, his bony fingers tightening around his staff. ¡°A Magician dares challenge me?¡±


    He raised his staff high, summoning a wave of necrotic energy, black tendrils of death magic surging toward Dominic like a cursed tide.


    Dominic didn¡¯t move.


    He simply lifted a hand¡ªand the Codex Page he had bought in the Arcane Bazaar materialized between his fingers.


    A golden pulse erupted from the page, scattering the incoming death magic like dust in the wind.


    Before the Tarot World War, before the fall of the Arcana, and long before the Void stretched its hungry tendrils across existence, there was a tome unlike any other. It was not written with ink, nor was it bound by mortal hands. Instead, it was woven from the very fabric of magic itself, a living testament to creation and power.


    This tome was known as the Codex of Creation, a spellbook that held the infinite wisdom of the Great Magician. It was said that in his hands, it could reshape reality, alter destiny, and command the laws of existence itself. But such power could not be contained within a single vessel, not even the Magician¡¯s own boundless soul. Thus, to preserve his knowledge, he did what no being before him had ever done¡ªhe poured his very essence into the Codex, binding his magic to its pages.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    The Codex held seventy-eight pages, each a fragment of his creation. The 22 Major Pages, the foundation of all magic, reflected the will of the Arcana, their roles intertwined with the fate of the universe. Each page pulsed with ancient power, embodying a fundamental truth of existence. Then there were the 56 Lesser Pages, each detailing the constructs of reality¡ªthe elements, the runes, the forces that governed life and death. Together, these pages held the sum of the Magician¡¯s knowledge, a spellbook too powerful for the world to comprehend.


    For eons, the Codex remained whole, its secrets guarded by its master. It was said that as long as it was intact, the Magician¡¯s legacy would never fade, and balance would remain. But balance was never meant to last.


    Then came the War of Chaos¡ªa war unlike any before it. The Arcana turned against one another, the forces of the unknown seeking to unravel the world. The Magician, alongside the Sun, stood at the heart of this battle, wielding their power against the tide of destruction. But even they could not prevent what was to come. In the final clash, when the heavens trembled and the world itself split, the Codex was torn asunder.


    The 22 Major Pages were ripped from its core, their immense power scattering across existence. Some vanished into the Void, lost to time, while others drifted through the realms, waiting to be claimed. The 56 Lesser Pages were pulled into the currents of fate, finding their way to different lands¡ªone of which was Laoyon, a world unknowingly shaped by their presence.


    For 50,000 years, the Codex remained broken. The scholars of Laoyon stumbled upon fragments of its power, mistaking them for relics of forgotten civilizations. Some pages were locked away in the halls of the Magic Academy of Ravenloch, studied but never understood. Others were displayed in arcane shops, dismissed as indestructible curiosities, their true significance unknown to all.


    But the Codex was never truly lost. It watched, it waited, and when the time was right, it called.


    Then, after millennia, something stirred. A presence. A familiar resonance. The soul of the Great Magician, reborn once more into the world.


    It was no coincidence that Dominic found that single, seemingly worthless page in the Arcane Bazaar. The Codex had found its master again.


    The Necromancer¡¯s expression contorted in sheer horror, his skeletal frame trembling as his glowing eyes flared with unnatural panic. He staggered back as if the force radiating from the page in Dominic¡¯s hand had physically struck him. "Impossible¡­" His voice, once dripping with arrogance, now quivered with disbelief.


    Dominic smirked; golden eyes gleaming. "Oh? You recognize this?"


    The Dreadbone Tyrant froze mid-swing, its massive blade quivering in the air as though an invisible force had seized control of it. A deep, guttural groan rattled from its hollow chest, its flickering soul-light frantically pulsing as if trying to resist an unseen terror. The Wailing Mummies convulsed violently, their decayed bodies twitching in agony before their screams were abruptly cut off¡ªas though something had ripped their very existence away. Their lifeless husks crumbled into dust, leaving only brittle bone and tattered cloth behind.


    Then, the chamber itself went still.


    The cursed air, once thick with death and malice, became heavy and suffocating, as if the entire room had been gripped by an unseen force beyond mortal comprehension. The flickering torchlight shrank, not from lack of air, but as if something vast and unseen had turned its gaze upon them. Even the shadows recoiled, twisting unnaturally as if in fear of what had been awakened.


    A low, ominous hum resonated from the Codex Page, its golden light pulsing like a heartbeat, growing brighter¡ªas though it had been waiting for this moment.


    The Necromancer stumbled back, his bony hands shaking as dread overtook him. ¡°That page¡­ it¡¯s dangerous¡­ It shouldn''t exist¡ªNO!¡± He turned, an overwhelming urge clawing at him¡ªhe had to escape.


    Dominic, unbothered, twirled his Arcane Magnus lazily, his smirk widening. "A Magician dares to challenge you, huh?" He took a step forward, his voice dripping with amusement. "Tell me, then¡ªhow great are you?"


    The Necromancer didn¡¯t answer.


    Because at that moment, he realized the truth.


    He wasn¡¯t the hunter in this battle.


    He was the prey.


    The golden runes on the Codex Page flared to life, detonating into the air like celestial chains, spiraling toward the Necromancer in a blinding surge of power. The bindings coiled around him, searing into his decayed form like divine fire, etching ancient markings onto his very bones.


    The Necromancer screamed.


    ¡°Wait¡ª! STOP!¡± He thrashed against the bindings, his essence cracking, splintering, unraveling beneath the overwhelming weight of true arcana.


    Dominic tilted his head, eyes glowing with golden brilliance. "Nah."


    With a flick of his wrist, he raised Arcane Magnus.


    And unleashed the full power of the Codex of Creation.


    The entire chamber detonated with golden radiance, a blinding surge of pure, primordial energy swallowing everything in its path. The Necromancer¡¯s shriek was drowned beneath the celestial onslaught¡ªhis form disintegrating, his soul torn apart, his existence completely erased.


    When the light faded, nothing remained. Not even ashes.


    Silence fell.


    Arden dusted off his coat. ¡°Well. That was dramatic.¡±


    Leigh crossed her arms. ¡°So, the ¡®indestructible trash¡¯ you bought was actually part of a legendary spellbook?¡±


    Dominic spun the Codex Page in his fingers, smirking. ¡°Not just any spellbook. My spellbook.¡±


    Selva blinked. ¡°Wait. Your original spellbook?¡±


    Dominic shrugged. ¡°What can I say? Some things just find their way home.¡±


    Arden let out a breath, shaking his head. ¡°Figures you¡¯d casually own an artifact powerful enough to erase a necromancer from existence.¡±


    Dominic smirked, adjusting his coat. ¡°Oh, I let the shopkeeper scam me. Poor guy had no idea what he was sitting on.¡±


    Leigh crossed her arms, exhaling sharply. ¡°Unbelievable.¡±


    Arden clapped her on the back with a grin. ¡°You get used to it.¡±


    Dominic stuffed the Codex Page into his magic space, his golden eyes gleaming with satisfaction. The air still crackled with the remnants of power, as if the very fabric of the Wailing Graves had been disturbed by something far greater than the horrors they had just vanquished.


    "Alright, let¡¯s loot the place and get out of here," he said, his voice casual but laced with something deeper¡ªexcitement, maybe, or the weight of something long forgotten. "We¡¯ve got an auction to attend."


    Leigh cast one last glance at the ruined chamber, her fingers brushing against the Eyegor Warlord¡¯s Crest as if sensing an unspoken omen. Selva exhaled, gripping her sword a little tighter, the weight of her newfound strength settling in. Arden, ever unreadable, sheathed his Wyvern Blade, but there was a flicker of amusement in his gaze.


    As they gathered their spoils and made their way out, the silence of the cavern felt too still¡ªwatchful. Somewhere in the darkness beyond, something had stirred.


    And though they had won this battle, Laoyon¡¯s true secrets were only just beginning to awaken.

 Chapter 22: A Kingdom Divided by Rivers

    The battle was over. The Necromancer was erased, and the Wailing Graves fell silent. But Arden wasn¡¯t focused on the ruins or the aftermath of the battle. Then he felt it, something, not in the Wailing Graves. Not in the cavern they had fought through, but deeper.


    A slow, steady pulse ran through the ground¡ªnot a tremor, not magic, but something alive. Something that had just woken up.


    Arden smirked. "Hmmm? Interesting."


    "Arden?" Leigh¡¯s voice pulled him back. She was watching him closely¡ªnoticing the flicker of something in his expression. "What¡¯s up?" she pressed.


    Arden tilted his head slightly, then shrugged. "Nothing. Just thinking about what¡¯s next."


    Leigh narrowed her eyes. "Uh-huh. Sure."


    Dominic didn¡¯t even look up as he counted the gold stash from the Wailing Graves. "If Arden¡¯s smiling like that, either we¡¯re about to fight something fun, or he¡¯s being stupid again."


    "Or both," Selva muttered, sheathing her sword.


    Arden just grinned. "Guess we¡¯ll find out."


    The group ascended toward the upper exit of One-Eyed Peak, the same path where Arden had already cleared eight Eyegors earlier. Their bodies still littered the stone steps, reminders of how quickly Arden had ended them.


    As they moved forward through the corridor to the exit, Leigh checked the map while glancing around. "Looks like we¡¯re at the other side of the mountain¡¯s cavern entrance," she murmured.


    Dominic peered over her shoulder, squinting at the map. "So, you''re telling me we''ve reached the other side?"


    Arden smirked. "Looks like we need to head back the way we came."


    Selva exhaled, stretching her arms. "Yeah, no way around it. I¡¯d rather not deal with Ely¡¯s nagging when we get back and she asks where her horses are."


    Leigh checked the map again, looking for another route. "If we go straight through that forest," she pointed at the huge trees in the distance, "then go left, we should find a dirt road that connects to the Tvaris Kingdom to the southwest and back to the stone bridge to the northeast."


    Dominic gave her an approving nod. "Well done, Miss Valverde."


    Arden snorted, "I wouldn¡¯t expect anything less from my future wife."


    Selva chuckled. "You two are ridiculous."


    Dominic smirked, adjusting his coat. "That¡¯s quite the declaration, Arden. Should I start addressing her as Lady Valverde now?"


    Leigh huffed, her face turning a deep shade of red as she flailed her hands. "W-wait! That¡¯s¡ª I¡ª You¡ª Ugh!" Refusing to entertain them any longer, she stomped her foot like a frustrated child and turned away, hastily changing the subject. "Let¡¯s just get moving! We don¡¯t have time for this nonsense!" She marched forward, determined to ignore the laughter behind her.


    Arden followed her without a care, his usual smirk in place.


    Dominic chuckled even louder. "Well, that was entertaining."


    Selva sighed, "You two are impossible," before calling out to Leigh. "Wait up!"


    As they made their way through the forest, they casually picked wild berries, sharing small talk and teasing one another. The fresh scent of pine and damp earth filled the air, adding to the peaceful atmosphere of their journey.


    "Before we head straight to the auction, we should drop by the Silent Peak Cave first," Leigh suggested, looking at the map again. "We need to drop some supplies and check on things."


    Dominic nodded. "Makes sense. No point in rushing into the city with all our luggage."


    Selva glanced at Leigh curiously. "You guys have a base?"


    Leigh beamed. "Yep! It¡¯s nothing fancy, but it¡¯s home for now. You¡¯ll love it."


    Arden smirked, tossing a berry into his mouth. "Just don¡¯t expect anything fancy though."


    Leigh shot him a glare before turning back toward the path. "We should keep moving. The stone bridge isn¡¯t far now."


    Leigh glanced at Selva with an eager expression. "You¡¯re going to love our base," she said excitedly. "It¡¯s nothing grand, but it¡¯s home."


    Selva smirked. "I can''t wait to see it!"


    Dominic adjusted his coat. "We made some improvements, so it should be comfortable enough."


    With that, they pressed on toward the Stone Bridge in the distance, their banter filling the quiet road.


    In the deepest part of the One-eyed Peak, more levels down the Wailing Graves. Something has awakened from its deep slumber. ¡°That Energy.¡± It chuckled with excitement. How long has it been since I get excited like this? ¡°I need to tell the others about this.¡±


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The group arrived at the Stone Bridge, a colossal structure of weathered stone stretching across the vast wilderness that separated the three major lands. The river below carved through the land like an ancient scar, its waters deep and relentless.


    Leigh paused at the center of the bridge, resting her hands on the stone railing as she took in the breathtaking view. "This is incredible... I never thought a bridge could be this high. The view is stunning from up here."


    Selva stood beside her, her gaze sweeping across the landscape. "This is the Great Divide, the massive wilderness that acts as a natural boundary between the three major lands. The river splits into canals and separates everything, but the land in the middle still belongs to the Tvaris Kingdom, including Veyne. That¡¯s why this bridge exists¡ªit''s one of the only safe routes across."


    Arden leaned against the railing, looking toward the distant mountains. "You make it sound like there''s no other way across."


    Selva smirked. "There isn¡¯t. Unless you want to risk the rapids or deal with whatever creatures lurk in the waters. The only true access to the other kingdoms is that." She pointed toward a towering plateau rising in the distance. "That mountain is the only direct pass between kingdoms."


    Dominic followed her gaze. "Ah, that¡¯s where our base is."


    Selva snapped her head toward him, eyes wide. "What?!"


    Dominic adjusted his gloves casually. "Yeah, we¡¯ve been staying there."


    Selva let out an exasperated breath. "You mean the same place that¡¯s infamous for being a warzone? The one filled with ruins, wild animals, and remnants of past battles? The Ruined Mansion Plateau?"


    Leigh tilted her head. "Wait, what do you mean?"


    Selva sighed. "Legend has it that a grand mansion once stood in that area, but it fell to ruin, now infested with trolls and wild beasts. It became a battlefield between the Dwarven Kingdom, Tvaris Kingdom, and a Goblin Clan allied with an exiled Minotaur Sorcerer. The war lasted years until the sorcerer cast a catastrophic spell, devastating the entire plateau with a celestial explosion. Since then, the Kardum Empire decreed that no human is to enter, and the dwarves stationed warriors to guard the mountain. Anyone who dares approach is met with immediate hostility."


    Arden grinned. "Sounds fun."


    Leigh let out an exhausted sigh. "I knew you were going to say that. At least try to hide that grin, won''t you?"


    Dominic chuckled. "Well, if we''re done admiring the view, let''s get moving before the sun sets."


    The group descended from the bridge and made their way to the massive tree where they had left their horses. Dominic flicked his finger, dispelling the enchantment that had concealed their presence. The moment it lifted, their mounts stirred, eager to be on the move again.


    "Alright, let¡¯s ride," Dominic said, mounting his horse. "We head northeast to the Ruined Mansion."


    With that, the group set off, the echoes of their conversation lingering as they rode toward their next destination.


    Selva stepped inside Silent Peak Cave, her boots clicking softly against the stone floor. The cave was nothing like she expected¡ªit wasn¡¯t damp, dark, or eerie. Instead, it had been carefully transformed into a functional base. The walls were reinforced, shelves lined with supplies, and a warm fire flickered in the central chamber. Her gaze swept across the living space, her expression unreadable until Leigh spoke up.


    "Welcome home, Selva," Leigh said with a smile.


    Selva turned, taking it all in. "You guys really live here? It¡¯s... well, more put together than I thought."


    Leigh chuckled before walking over to a wooden chest, carefully unlocking it. "We saved the best part for last." She pulled out an aged, leather-bound journal and handed it to Selva.


    Selva took the book hesitantly. "What¡¯s this?"


    Leigh folded her arms, watching Selva¡¯s reaction. "The journal of Xarnok the Starbound¡ªthe Minotaur Sorcerer we killed."


    Selva¡¯s jaw dropped. "You what?" Her voice echoed through the cave. "You mean the Xarnok? The one who caused the destruction of the Ruined Mansion Plateau?!"


    Leigh nodded. "That¡¯s the one. His magic was dangerous, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t enough to stop us."


    Selva stared at the journal in disbelief before flipping through its pages, skimming old incantations and cryptic notes. "I... I don¡¯t even know what to say. This is insane."


    Meanwhile, Arden and Dominic were busy stocking up their groceries and food supplies in the kitchen. Boxes of ingredients and preserved goods were sorted while Arden inspected their storage, ensuring everything was in order.


    With that done, the duo turned their attention to unpacking the furniture they bought from The Emberforge Furnishings. Arden retrieved a small metallic button from his pocket, recalling Garrick the Builder¡¯s words:


    "There. Press this button when you get to your place, and everything will unfold back to its original shape, just the way I packed it," Garrick explained, dusting off his hands. "No mess, no missing screws."


    Arden pressed the button. Instantly, the furniture expanded and arranged itself in the designated spaces, the pieces unfolding like clockwork. Dominic enhanced the process with a spell, levitating chairs, tables, and cabinets into place while Leigh and Selva guided the interior setup.


    Selva, still overwhelmed by the revelations of Xarnok, blinked as a couch floated past her. "You know what? I think I¡¯m just gonna roll with all of this now."


    That evening, the group sat around a freshly set dining table, the rich aroma of Arden¡¯s cooking filling the cave. He moved effortlessly in the kitchen, his skills honed from years of training under Lolo Lando.


    Selva took a bite and immediately froze. "This... this is the best meal I¡¯ve ever had."


    Leigh grinned. "Told you, Arden¡¯s got some serious skills."


    Arden shot back, pressing the ladle against his chest. "It is my pleasure to cook for my future..."


    Leigh''s face turned red as she cleared her throat and abruptly changed the subject. "Anyway! We should start planning for tomorrow."


    Dominic smirked, swirling his drink. "Of course, none of this would¡¯ve been possible without my brilliant guidance and general greatness."


    Selva chuckled. "Oh? And what exactly did you contribute?"


    Dominic dramatically placed a hand on his chest. "Moral support. Also, I helped move chairs. Very important."


    The night was filled with laughter and banter, the tension from their battles momentarily forgotten. Eventually, exhaustion settled in, and the group retreated to their rooms. Selva joined Leigh in the Women¡¯s Quarters, while Arden and Dominic took their usual room.


    The next morning, the group set out for Veyne, riding across the landscape after retrieving their horses from where they left them. As they approached the city, they stopped by Mang Ronald¡¯s for breakfast before heading to Elysia¡¯s Stables to return the horses.


    Elysia, upon seeing Selva, rushed forward and embraced her in a tight hug. "Selva! You¡¯re back! I was worried about you!"


    Selva chuckled, patting Elysia¡¯s back. "Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m in one piece."


    Like wildfire, news of their return spread throughout Veyne. Before long, Darian and Bren rushed into the stables, eager to see them.


    "You guys are back already?" Bren asked, wide-eyed.


    Darian smirked. "That means you¡¯ve got stories."


    With little time to waste, they made their way toward the South Gate of Veyne City, where even more familiar faces waited, eager to hear of their latest adventures.

 Chapter 23: The Auction Begins

    The streets of Veyne¡¯s Merchant District bustled with traders and merchants, their voices filling the air with deals and negotiations. Arden, Leigh, Dominic, and Selva made their way toward the high-end vendors, their bags heavy with spoils from the Wailing Graves.


    They approached Osric¡¯s Emporium, a reputable shop dealing in rare monster materials and enchanted relics. The shopkeeper, a burly dwarf with a keen eye for valuables, scrutinized their wares with growing astonishment.


    "By the gods... these are relics from the Wailing Graves! And this¡ª" He held up an undead-etched medallion recovered from the graveyard. "You lot have been into places most wouldn''t dare to tread."


    Leigh crossed her arms. "That¡¯s why we expect a fair price."


    Osric chuckled, shaking his head. "Aye, I wouldn¡¯t dream of cheating you. These are worth a fortune."


    After some haggling, the group sold the following loots:


    <ul>


    <li>Wailing Graves Relics & Undead Artifacts ¨C Cursed trinkets, battle-worn armor, and remnants of necromantic energy.</li>


    <li>Eyegor Warlord¡¯s Crest ¨C A rare trophy from the fallen Eyegor leader.</li>


    <li>Ghoul Talons & Wraith Essence ¨C Extracted from the spectral horrors they encountered.</li>


    <li>Ancient Spellbook (Damaged) ¨C A ruined tome found in the Necromancer¡¯s lair.</li>


    <li>Troll Bone Charms ¨C Small enchanted totems taken from past battles.</li>


    </ul>


    The earnings were substantial, totaling 328,400 gold, a sum so large that even Arden, who rarely cared about wealth, let out an impressed whistle.


    Leigh counted the stacks carefully before handing each person their share. "Even split, as agreed 82,100 golds each."


    "Good," Dominic nodded, storing his cut safely.


    Arden, with a grin, pocketed his. "Guess I won¡¯t be broke for a while."


    Selva, still adjusting to the adventuring lifestyle, stared at her pouch. "I¡¯ve never had this much gold in my life."


    Dominic smirked. "Better get used to it. Stick with us, and you¡¯ll need a vault before long."


    Before they could get reckless with their newfound riches, Leigh led them to Veyne¡¯s Merchant Council¡¯s Grand Bank. The large stone building stood firm, its guards vigilant, ensuring only serious patrons entered.


    Each of them deposited a portion of their earnings, securing their wealth before heading off to prepare for the auction.


    The Arcane Bazaar was alive with mystical energy, filled with mages, scholars, and collectors searching for the next great relic.


    Their primary reason for visiting? Adding more valuable items to the Special Auction.


    They registered:


    <ul>


    <li>Legendary Wyvern Breath Wand ¨C The auction¡¯s highlight item.</li>


    <li>Xarnok¡¯s Relics ¨C Remnants of the Minotaur Sorcerer¡¯s belongings, including his enchanted rings and a corrupted crystal.</li>


    <li>Eyegor Warlord¡¯s Crest ¨C A battle trophy of historical significance.</li>


    <li>Undead Relics from the Wailing Graves ¨C Powerful yet dangerous artifacts.</li>


    </ul>


    A representative from the Arcane Bazaar reviewed their submissions. "You weren¡¯t lying when you said you had rarities. The Wyvern Breath Wand alone will bring in nobles and powerful bidders."


    Dominic smirked. "Good. Let¡¯s make sure the auction is worth our time."


    With their preparations complete, the group made their way to Star Rocks Caf¨¦, their usual gathering spot. Waiting for them were Darian, Bren, and the Boozer.


    "You guys actually made it back in one piece?" Boozer exclaimed; eyes wide. "I thought for sure you¡¯d end up as undead yourselves!"


    "Took more than that to stop us," Arden said casually, sipping his drink.


    Leigh leaned back in her chair. "We did run into some¡­ complications."


    Darian crossed his arms. "Complications? Try again. You guys took down a Necromancer and lived to talk about it."


    Bren shook his head in disbelief. "And here I was thinking my trip to the outer villages was dangerous."


    Dominic smirked, swirling his glass. "Dangerous is relative, my friend."


    The group exchanged stories, their laughter filling the caf¨¦, the tension of past battles fading into warm camaraderie. Even Selva, who had been an outsider at first, now fit seamlessly into their dynamic.


    Then, just as the atmosphere grew lively, a representative from the Arcane Bazaar arrived, dressed in formal robes.


    "The Special Auction is about to begin," he announced. "The bidders are waiting."


    Arden stretched, cracking his knuckles. "Well, time to see how much fortune we¡¯ve made."


    Leigh finished the last sip of her drink. "Let¡¯s go."


    With that, the group rose from their seats, making their way toward the grandest event Veyne had to offer.


    The grand hall of Veyne¡¯s Arcane Bazaar pulsed with anticipation. Rows of ornate seats lined the elevated auction stage, each occupied by figures of immense wealth and influence. From noble houses to secretive collectors, from powerful warlords to cunning merchants, all had gathered for a chance to claim the most sought-after treasures of Laoyon.


    At the center of it all stood Aldric Voss, the Merchant Council Chairman of Veyne, a man whose words could tip economies and shift alliances. Dressed in a finely woven coat laced with golden embroidery, he raised a hand, signaling silence as the first items were presented.


    "Welcome, esteemed guests. Tonight, you will witness a collection of artifacts so rare that mere whispers of their existence have driven men to war. Let us begin."


    The auction started with lesser relics¡ªenchanted rings, battle-worn crests, and alchemical scrolls. The crowd bid with ease, testing each other''s resolve.


    <ul>


    <li>The Eyegor Warlord¡¯s Crest, a relic of conquest, sparked a bidding war between Duke Reinhardt Drakenholt and Chieftain Ulfar Iceborn, their rivalry spilling into glares.</li>


    <li>Xarnok¡¯s Enchanted Rings, remnants of a Minotaur Sorcerer, were snapped up by Royal Archmage Valcrest of Ravenloch.</li>


    <li>A Corrupted Crystal from the Wailing Graves¡ªtainted by necromantic energy¡ªwas purchased by High Priestess Nefara of Averin, who muttered arcane words under her breath as the artifact was handed over.</li>


    </ul>


    As the auction progressed, the real battle had yet to come.


    The energy in the hall shifted when the rarest treasures were unveiled.


    The auction hall was alive with tension. The wealthiest nobles, warlords, and power brokers of Laoyon gathered in their finest attire, eyes gleaming with anticipation. This was no ordinary auction¡ªthis was a battlefield.


    Arden, Leigh, Dominic, and Selva took their reserved seats in the exclusive VIP section, surrounded by figures of immense influence.


    The moment the Legendary Wyvern Breath Wand was brought onto the stage, the atmosphere changed.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    A massive dragon-forged case was slowly opened, revealing a wand that radiated power. Its shaft was black obsidian, streaked with crimson veins resembling dragonfire. The moment the case fully opened, the hall was bathed in a faint, warm glow¡ªas if embers from an ancient Wyvern''s breath still lingered within.


    Aldric Voss, Chairman of the Merchant Council, stepped forward, his voice strong and steady.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you the most coveted relic of this auction¡ªthe Legendary Wyvern Breath Wand. A weapon of immense destructive power, its origins are shrouded in myth, and its potency¡­ undeniable.¡±


    A collective hush fell over the hall. Every noble present knew: this wasn¡¯t just an artifact. This was power.


    Aldric let the tension build before finally speaking again.


    ¡°Starting bid: 500,000 gold.¡±


    A single moment of silence.


    Then¡ªchaos.


    The Bidding War ¨C A Clash of Titans


    The first bid came swiftly and aggressively.


    <ul>


    <li>Duke Reginald Tvaris (Tvaris Kingdom): ¡°800,000 gold.¡±</li>


    <li>Lord Ironhelm (Kardum Empire): ¡°One million.¡±</li>


    <li>Duke Malrik Umbra (Shadowmere): ¡°Two million.¡±</li>


    <li>Royal Archmage Valcrest (Ravenloch Kingdom): ¡°Five million.¡±</li>


    </ul>


    The numbers escalated at a terrifying pace.


    The Eldoria Kingdom¡¯s representative, Lady Lysandra Eldorin, adjusted her gloves, watching the bids climb higher. Then, with an air of calm confidence, she made her move.


    "Ten million."


    A few nobles flinched, but the war was far from over.


    From the barbarian lands of Nordheim, Chieftain Ulfar Iceborn leaned forward, a cruel grin on his face. ¡°Twenty million. We¡¯ll take it.¡±


    The tension grew. This was no longer just about gold.


    Power Beyond Wealth ¨C The Unspoken Rivalries


    At this level, the wand was a statement.


    Owning it meant more than just personal strength¡ªit was a symbol of dominance. A silent message to the world:


    "We are the most powerful. We decide the future."


    It was now a contest of who could flex their influence the hardest.


    From the Ravenloch Kingdom, Royal Archmage Valcrest narrowed his eyes. "Thirty million."


    A low murmur spread through the hall.


    Then, with a cold chuckle, Duke Malrik Umbra of Shadowmere raised his hand. "Forty million."


    It was a brutal escalation. The Shadowmere Duke rarely bid on anything himself¡ªhis involvement alone was a clear message:


    "This relic is ours."


    The Final Bids ¨C The Point of No Return


    Aldric Voss, standing at the podium, kept his expression composed, but even he knew: this auction was on the verge of breaking history.


    Then, a new voice cut through the air.


    "Fifty million."


    All eyes turned to the Averin delegation.


    The one who spoke?


    Pharaoh Arkhothep¡¯s Vizier.


    The mere mention of Averin¡¯s royal circle entering the war sent a shockwave through the hall.


    Fifty million gold. This was unprecedented.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    Then, breaking the silence like a thunderclap¡ª


    ¡°Seventy million.¡±


    Eldoria Kingdom¡¯s Lady Lysandra Eldorin had spoken.


    Several nobles visibly stiffened.


    The matriarchal kingdom rarely involved itself in petty material conflicts. But when they did¡ªthey never lost.


    At this point, only three contenders remained:


    <ul>


    <li>The Eldoria Kingdom (Lysandra Eldorin)</li>


    <li>Shadowmere (Duke Malrik Umbra)</li>


    <li>Averin (Pharaoh Arkhothep¡¯s Vizier)</li>


    </ul>


    The hall held its breath.


    The Last Gambit


    Duke Malrik leaned forward, fingers steepled. His voice was barely above a whisper, yet it carried absolute weight.


    "Ninety million."


    Even Aldric Voss had to suppress a gulp.


    This was no longer just an auction.


    It was a message.


    The three titans now locked in this battle knew: whoever won, the world would take notice.


    A single moment of silence passed.


    Then, the Vizier from Averin exhaled softly, lifting a single finger.


    "One hundred million gold."


    The Moment of Decision


    Silence.


    Shadowmere¡¯s Duke Malrik Umbra clenched his jaw, eyes shadowed. For all his wealth, he had reached his limit.


    Eldoria¡¯s Lady Lysandra Eldorin remained unreadable. One hundred million was an impossible number¡ªeven for her kingdom.


    With a slow, measured sigh, she finally leaned back.


    She was out.


    Averin had won.


    The Aftermath ¨C What This Means


    One hundred million gold. The room felt different now.


    This wasn¡¯t a victory.


    This was a declaration of war.


    <ul>


    <li>The world now knows that Averin has power beyond reason.</li>


    <li>Shadowmere and Eldoria will never forget this humiliation.</li>


    <li>Every noble present will leave with one thought: ''What happens next?''.</li>


    </ul>


    The hammer struck the podium one final time.


    ¡°Sold! The Legendary Wyvern Breath Wand goes to the Averin delegation for one hundred million gold.¡±


    For a single moment, the grand hall remained frozen.


    Then, as if bound by an unspoken agreement, the nobles slowly rose from their seats, offering brief nods of acknowledgment to one another.


    There were no outbursts. No final, desperate bids.


    Only calculated silence.


    The Eldoria Kingdom¡¯s envoy, Lady Lysandra Eldorin, stood gracefully, adjusting the golden embroidery on her sleeves before turning on her heel without another word.


    The Shadowmere Duke, Malrik Umbra, did not so much as glance toward the victors. His presence faded into the darkness, his exit marked only by the quiet, measured steps of his guards.


    And so, one by one, the most powerful figures of Laoyon took their leave.


    Not defeated. Not humiliated.


    Simply¡ªretreating.


    Because now, every kingdom and city had a single priority: to report what happened here.


    Merchant Council Chairman Aldric Voss stood at the front of the hall, watching as the noble entourages departed. His expression was unreadable, though his hands were clasped behind his back¡ªa businessman to the very end.


    With a smooth, practiced voice, he projected his farewell.


    ¡°To all esteemed guests, we sincerely thank you for partaking in this momentous occasion. This auction has been a demonstration of Laoyon¡¯s finest, and it is merely the first of many to come.¡±


    A pause. Then, with a diplomatic smile:


    ¡°We look forward to welcoming you again in future auctions¡­ for relics that may even surpass today¡¯s spectacle.¡±


    A well-placed remark. One that ensured every noble in attendance would return.


    Because if the Wyvern Breath Wand was just the beginning¡­ what else lay hidden in Laoyon?


    The group was led through the opulent corridors of Chairman Aldric Voss'' mansion, each step reverberating against the marble floors. Despite everything they had faced before, nothing could have prepared them for what awaited in the Grand Hall.


    The sight left them stunned.


    A mountain of gold, piles of platinum bars, and pouches filled with rare gemstones gleamed under the soft chandelier light. Beside it sat an officially sealed ledger, listing out their total earnings in exact numbers.


    Aldric Voss cleared his throat. ¡°Your auction results.¡±


    <ul>


    <li>Legendary Wyvern Breath Wand ¨C Winning bid: 95,000,000 gold</li>


    <li>Xarnok¡¯s Relics (Enchanted Rings & Corrupted Crystal) ¨C Winning bid: 32,500,000 gold</li>


    <li>Eyegor Warlord¡¯s Crest (Historical Battle Trophy) ¨C Winning bid: 18,700,000 gold</li>


    <li>Undead Relics from the Wailing Graves ¨C Winning bid: 8,400,000 gold</li>


    <li>Ancient Spellbook (Damaged but Recoverable) ¨C Winning bid: 6,200,000 gold</li>


    <li>Ghoul Talons & Wraith Essence ¨C Winning bid: 4,900,000 gold</li>


    <li>Troll Bone Charms (Rare Enchanted Trinkets) ¨C Winning bid: 3,100,000 gold</li>


    </ul>


    Total Earnings: 168,800,000 goldAfter 5% Auction Commission: 160,360,000 gold


    Leigh, being the most financially disciplined among them, was the first to recover. She carefully examined the ledger, double-checking each figure. The numbers were staggering¡ªa fortune beyond their wildest expectations.


    Arden whistled low. ¡°Well, damn.¡±


    Dominic leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. ¡°Did we just break some sort of record?¡±


    Aldric Voss chuckled. ¡°Indeed. The Special Auction has never seen bids of this magnitude before. The Wyvern Breath Wand alone made history tonight.¡±


    Selva, meanwhile, just stared at the mountain of wealth, struggling to even process the sheer scale of what they had just gained. ¡°This¡­ this is beyond ridiculous.¡±


    Leigh took charge, calculating their share before announcing:


    160,360,000 gold split four ways ¡ú 40,090,000 gold each.


    Selva immediately held up her hands. ¡°No. No way. I wasn¡¯t part of the Wyvern subjugation¡ªI refuse to take the full amount.¡±


    Leigh frowned. ¡°Selva, this is the team¡¯s earnings.¡±


    Selva shook her head. ¡°I only joined afterward. It wouldn¡¯t be right.¡±


    After a brief argument, they adjusted the split:


    <ul>


    <li>Arden: 50,000,000 gold</li>


    <li>Leigh: 50,000,000 gold</li>


    <li>Dominic: 50,000,000 gold</li>


    <li>Selva: 10,360,000 gold</li>


    </ul>


    Selva sighed. ¡°That¡¯s still too much¡­¡±


    Dominic chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Arden patted his coin pouch, grinning. ¡°Guess I¡¯m officially too rich to care about money anymore.¡±


    Despite the sheer magnitude of their wealth, Dominic remained oddly calm.


    Leigh noticed first. ¡°Dom, you¡¯re acting¡­ different.¡±


    Arden squinted. ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s the usual over-the-top reaction?¡±


    Dominic smirked, but his golden eyes reflected something deeper. Something unspoken.


    Something awakening.

 Chapter 24: Shadows Over the Southern Plains

    As the gold was distributed, the atmosphere in the Grand Hall of the Chairman¡¯s Mansion remained celebratory. The group reveled in their wealth, each deciding how best to invest their newfound fortune. However, as Dominic took hold of his share, a sudden voice echoed in his mind.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    A familiar presence stirred within him.


    "Master, it¡¯s time to reclaim a part of your lost memories."


    The voice of Arcane Magnus, his sentient spirit weapon, resonated deep within him, cutting through the noise of the hall. Dominic felt his body move on instinct, but his mind was elsewhere, pulled into an internal realm where he stood face-to-face with the human form of Arcane Magnus. The ethereal being knelt before him, pulsing with ancient wisdom.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Arcane?¡± Dominic asked, crossing his arms.


    "You''re starting to awaken, Master," Arcane Magnus said, its voice calm yet expectant. "Now that you have access to greater wealth, I suggest we continue retrieving your memories."


    Dominic narrowed his eyes. "You mean¡ª"


    "The indestructible pages. The remaining twenty-one pieces that once belonged to you."


    A flicker of recognition surfaced within Dominic¡¯s mind. The imperishable pages, seemingly useless relics dismissed by scholars, had piqued his curiosity when he first encountered them at the Arcane Bazaar. Now, Arcane Magnus was telling him otherwise.


    "Every piece you collect brings back fragments of your memories and power," Arcane Magnus explained. "You devised this fail-safe when you created the Codex of Creation, embedding parts of yourself into these pages. If anything ever happened to you, they would serve as a means to restore what was lost."


    Dominic inhaled sharply. His past self¡ªthe Great Magician Arcana¡ªhad anticipated his own downfall and prepared for his return.


    "Thinking about it, we acquired one piece from the Arcane Bazaar," Dominic murmured. "I did remember a part of my memory returning."


    Arcane Magnus hummed in response. "Because they are pieces of your memories, Master."


    "And there are twenty-one more left," Dominic muttered, pinching his chin in thought.


    "Correct. And with the gold you now possess, we can acquire many at once."


    Dominic exhaled, his mind racing. The auction had granted them immense wealth, and now he had the means to fast-track his return to power. The pieces were scattered, but if he could locate them...


    His lips curled into a mischievous smirk. "Then let¡¯s buy them all before someone else does."


    The memories of the past were within reach. And Dominic Felicio¡ªthe Great Magician Arcana¡ªwas finally ready to take back what was his.


    As his consciousness returned to reality, Arden nudged him. "Oi, Magician, you alright? You¡¯ve been quieter than a librarian in our school."


    Leigh, sensing something was off, pressed further. "You¡¯ve been acting strange since the auction. What¡¯s going on?"


    Dominic found himself walking the streets of Veyne with the group, the weight of his past settling heavily on his shoulders. The pieces of his lost identity were finally within his grasp. Dominic smirked as usual. "Let''s pass by the Arcane Bazaar, guys," he said, his excitement evident. Eager to recover more of his memories, he happily walked alongside his friends toward the shop.


    The Arcane Bazaar was as busy as ever. Master Zellan welcomed them with a grin. "To what do I owe the honor of our heroes'' visit?"


    Leigh rolled her eyes. "Scammer," she muttered under her breath.


    Zellan chuckled, unfazed, and clapped his hands before turning his attention to Dominic. "What can I do for you today, Sir?"


    Dominic smirked. "Let''s talk somewhere private." Zellan nodded and gestured toward an ornate door. "This way, heroes."


    "What can I offer you today, esteemed customers? Materials, weapons, spells¡ªanything your heart desires?" Zellan asked with a gleam in his eye, exuding the air of a shrewd merchant.


    Dominic leaned forward, his expression unreadable. "Zellan, how much would it cost to acquire all twenty-one remaining indestructible pages scattered across Laoyon?"


    Zellan stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Ah, a request fitting of a man with your ambitions. However, the price is unpredictable. Each shopkeeper sets their own value, and some may have already been sold."


    Dominic''s eyes gleamed with determination. "Then I want you to find them for me. Buy them no matter the cost. Money is not a problem."


    Zellan grinned, his merchant instincts kicking in. "Now that is music to my ears. Consider it done, but it''ll take about a week to gather them all."


    Dominic nodded. "Good. Keep me updated."


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    With their business at the Arcane Bazaar settled, the group made their way toward their next destination¡ªThe Golden Crown Bank.


    The towering structure loomed over Veyne¡¯s bustling streets, its golden sigil glinting under the sunlight. Unlike the chaotic marketplaces, the bank exuded an air of control and authority, with armored guards standing at attention, scanning every visitor with scrutiny. It was no secret¡ªthe bank already knew who they were and the staggering fortune they carried from the Special Auction.


    As they stepped through the grand entrance, a well-dressed clerk immediately approached them, bowing with impeccable politeness. "Ah, honored guests. The bank has been expecting you. Please, right this way."


    Leigh exchanged a look with Dominic before following, the heavy pouches of gold at her side making their presence known with every step. Inside, the grandeur was even more striking¡ªvaulted ceilings, enchanted chandeliers emitting a soft golden glow, and rows of marble counters where tellers attended to wealthy patrons.


    They were led to a private chamber, where Felix the Clerk awaited them behind a polished oak desk. "The Golden Crown Bank welcomes you. Your recent success in the Special Auction has certainly made waves, and we are honored to safeguard your earnings. Now, shall we discuss how you¡¯d like to proceed with your deposits?"


    Arden chuckled, tossing a small coin onto the desk. "Straight to business, huh? Well, we wouldn¡¯t be here if we didn¡¯t want our gold in the safest place in Laoyon."


    Felix nodded with a knowing smile. "Indeed, and for clients such as yourselves, we offer premium services¡ªhigh-tier vault storage, secured interest accounts, and, of course, personal wealth management options. Given the amount you are depositing, I would highly recommend our elite vault services."


    Selva, still adjusting to the scale of their fortune, hesitated. "Elite vault? What exactly does that entail?"


    Felix steepled his fingers. "Your gold, gemstones, and relics would be stored in our high-security vault, safeguarded with layers of arcane and physical protection. Only those with an official key sigil and verified essence signature would be granted access. Furthermore, should you require trade transactions or currency exchanges, the bank can facilitate them across Laoyon¡¯s major cities."


    Dominic leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "Felix, I¡¯d like to know more about the reach of the Golden Crown Bank. How vast is its coverage? How many branches exist across Laoyon? And if we ever need to withdraw some of our gold in another city, how does that process work?"


    Felix smiled, pleased with the question. "The Golden Crown Bank is the largest financial institution in Laoyon, with branches in every major city, from Veyne to Tvaris, Averin, and even the distant Shadowmere. We currently operate over a dozen main branches, each specializing in different financial services tailored to their region. For instance, the Lorendell Branch focuses on magical vaults for elves and druids, while the Nordheim Branch has ice-forged vaults with frost magic protection."


    He continued, gesturing to a map on the wall. "If you need to withdraw gold in another city, you may do so from any of our branches. Your accounts are accessible across all locations using your key sigil and an essence verification process. Additionally, we facilitate secure transfers between branches should you require large sums moved discreetly."


    Felix let out a soft chuckle. "For clients of your stature, Lord Eldon himself would personally approve any financial endeavors. Your credibility within the banking system is now beyond question."


    Leigh exhaled, leaning back in her chair. "That¡¯s a lot to take in. But for now, let¡¯s keep things simple. We¡¯ll be depositing seventy percent of our earnings, and the rest we¡¯ll carry for future journeys."


    Felix inclined his head. "An excellent decision. Shall we proceed with the paperwork?"


    As the team finalized their transactions, the weight of their newfound wealth fully settled in. This was no longer just gold¡ªit was power, influence, and security. The world was beginning to take notice of them, and The Golden Crown Bank ensured that they understood the magnitude of their standing in Laoyon¡¯s financial elite.


    After their transaction in the bank, they hung out at the Star Rock Caf¨¦ to discuss their next adventure with Boozer. The caf¨¦ was lively as always, filled with merchants, travelers, and adventurers exchanging stories over drinks.


    Boozer leaned back, taking a swig from his tankard before fixing the group with a knowing grin. "So, what¡¯s next for you lot? Got another grand scheme in mind?"


    Arden smirked. "We need to train, get stronger. Thought we¡¯d head to the Southern Plains of Veyne for some serious monster hunting."


    Boozer¡¯s grin faltered for the first time. He set his tankard down, his expression turning somber. "You¡¯re talking about the hunting grounds filled with Giant Spiders, right?"


    Leigh raised an eyebrow. "Yeah? What about it?"


    Boozer exhaled slowly, his fingers tapping against the wooden table. "Ever heard of the Abyssal Weaver?" His voice dropped lower, almost as if speaking the name too loudly might summon it.


    Selva¡¯s expression darkened. "I have. It¡¯s more than just a story, isn¡¯t it? That monster has been killing warriors for centuries."


    Dominic leaned forward, intrigued. "Go on."


    Boozer glanced around before lowering his voice. "They say it''s not just a spider¡ªit''s something much older. Some call it a cursed guardian, others a demon-spawn, but what¡¯s clear is that it¡¯s hunted every fool who dared enter its domain. Unlike normal spiders, its webbing is strong enough to entrap a dragon, and its venom¡­ Well, let¡¯s just say, no one who¡¯s been bitten has ever made it back alive."


    Arden¡¯s grin widened. "Sounds like a challenge."


    Boozer chuckled, shaking his head. "You lot really don¡¯t know fear, do you? Listen, the Southern Plains are crawling with hundreds of Giant Spiders, but if you kill enough¡ªmaybe you will find a clue to its hideout. A hidden path leading straight to the Abyssal Weaver¡¯s lair. The thing doesn¡¯t just appear¡ªit watches, waits, and when it knows you''re strong enough, it chooses to let you find it."


    Leigh crossed her arms. "And what happens if we find it?"


    Boozer shrugged. "No one ever has. At least, no one has ever returned to tell the tale."


    Selva shuddered. "If we¡¯re really doing this, we need to prepare properly. This isn¡¯t just about training anymore."


    Dominic smirked, his golden eyes gleaming with calculation. "Looks like we need to buy loads of pesticides for this exploration."


    Arden let out a hearty laugh. "Or maybe a giant-sized fly swatter!"


    Leigh shook her head, grinning. "You two are ridiculous. We¡¯re about to face a legendary monster, and all you can think about is bug spray?"


    For a moment, the group stared at each other before bursting into laughter, the caf¨¦ filling with their carefree energy. Boozer and Selva exchanged looks of disbelief, utterly baffled by the trio¡¯s nonchalant attitude toward what was supposed to be a terrifying legend. "You three are insane," Boozer muttered, shaking his head with a chuckle. "Absolutely insane." Selva sighed, but a small smile tugged at her lips. Despite the looming danger, it was a rare, peaceful moment before the trials ahead.


    With a new objective set, they bought supplies and made their preparations before heading back to Silent Peak Cave. They plan to start the hunt for the Abyssal Weaver the next day.

 Chapter 25: Into the Wilds of the Southern Plains

    On their sixth day of training in Laoyon, Arden, Leigh, Dominic, and Selva embarked on their much-anticipated exploration of the Southern Plains of Veyne. They began their morning with a hearty breakfast at Mang Ronald¡¯s, sharing laughs and finalizing their route before setting off into the unknown.


    Mang Ronald, wiping his hands on his apron, approached their table with a warm grin. "Heading out again, are we? You lot are becoming quite the regulars."


    "That¡¯s because your food is unbeatable," Arden said, patting his stomach contentedly. "Gotta fuel up before we take on whatever the plains throw at us."


    Mang Ronald chuckled. "Good to hear. But listen, be careful out there. Those plains aren¡¯t just full of beasts, there are old ruins and things that don¡¯t take kindly to the living poking around."


    Selva nodded, her expression serious. "We know. We¡¯ll be cautious."


    Mang Ronald sighed, placing a small, wrapped bundle on the table. "Here, take this. Some extra rations. Can¡¯t have my favorite customers going hungry while fighting off monsters."


    Leigh smiled. "Thanks, Mang Ronald. We¡¯ll make sure to come back in one piece."


    "You better," he said with a wink. "Or else who¡¯s going to keep my business thriving? Good luck, all of you."


    "Alright, let¡¯s make sure we don¡¯t get lost this time," Leigh said, stretching as she finished her meal.


    "Not my fault last time," Arden smirked, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. "That was Dominic¡¯s brilliant shortcut."


    Dominic raised an eyebrow. "Brilliant? It got us there faster, didn¡¯t it?"


    Selva sighed, shaking her head. "At the cost of nearly getting ambushed. Let¡¯s stick to the plan today."


    Arden chuckled, slamming his hands on the table. "Fine, fine. Let¡¯s head out before Leigh starts making another list of things we did wrong last time."


    Leigh rolled her eyes but grinned. "You mean the list I already have?"


    Departing from the usual dirt road leading to Veyne City, the group chose to take a less-traveled path, veering southeast into the dense forest bordering the plains. The thick canopy overhead gradually opened up into a vast clearing, revealing the rolling horizon of the Plains of Veyne¡ªand at its edge, the unmistakable figures of Eyegors prowling their hunting grounds.


    The group pressed forward, their senses heightened as they encountered various wild creatures, each battle sharpening their combat instincts. The deeper they ventured into the plains, the more ferocious the beasts became¡ªgiant boars, prowling hyenafangs, and even a rogue wyvern seeking to claim the territory as its own.


    "Another one coming from the left!" Leigh shouted, narrowly dodging the charge of a massive boar.


    Arden grinned, his grip tightening around the Wyvern Blade as he stepped forward with swift, practiced movements. With a precise strike, he slashed through the rogue wyvern''s side, its flesh parting effortlessly as the enchanted blade cleaved it in half. He exhaled sharply, flicking the blood off his blade. "About time we got some real action!"


    The beast lunged, but Arden sidestepped, bringing the Wyvern Blade down in a powerful arc that sent the creature sprawling, its body hitting the ground with a heavy thud. Dominic flicked Arcane Magnus, his staff glowing with a fiery aura, and with a precise motion, a burst of fire exploded outward, engulfing two hyenafangs attempting to flank them. "Still think my shortcut was a bad idea?" Dominic smirked, watching the creatures writhe in the flames.


    "That shortcut idea isn¡¯t looking too bad now, huh?" Dominic smirked, watching the creatures burn.


    Selva, standing a few feet away, gripped her sword tightly and lunged forward, intercepting a charging boar with a powerful slash. The blade cut deep, sending the beast stumbling back. "Less talking, more fighting!" she snapped, positioning herself for the next attack.


    Leigh gripped Venya, her White Celestial Sword, and slashed through the lunging hyenafang with a swift, radiant arc. As another beast leaped toward her, she swiftly switched to the Celestial Wand, releasing a pulse of divine energy that sent it staggering back. "We need to push forward before more of them show up!"


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, the adventurers reached an Eyegor camp, its crude wooden defenses barely enough to keep them at bay. The moment they entered, the creatures let out guttural growls and raised their makeshift weapons.


    "Looks like they were expecting company," Arden said, gripping the Wyvern Blade tightly, his stance shifting as he prepared for battle.


    "Then let¡¯s not disappoint them," Dominic replied, gripping Arcane Magnus tightly. The staff crackled with arcane energy as he spun it in his hands, channeling a bright surge of power before launching a concentrated blast of magic toward the approaching enemies.


    The ensuing skirmish was fierce but swift; battle-hardened from their previous encounters, the group overwhelmed the Eyegors and claimed the site for their night¡¯s rest.


    Under the starlit sky, the campfire crackled softly as they settled in for the night, enjoying a well-earned rest after a day of exploration and battle. Selva leaned back against a log, stretching her arms. "Those Eyegors were sure persistent."


    Arden smirked, resting his Wyvern Blade across his lap. "And yet, they¡¯re starting to feel easier to deal with. The more we fight, the sharper we get."


    Leigh stirred the pot of stew over the fire. "That¡¯s how it works. Every battle, every enemy we take down, we get stronger. It¡¯s not just about power, but understanding how to fight better."


    Dominic leaned back, gazing up at the stars. "It¡¯s more than that. It¡¯s like our bodies are adapting¡ªour reflexes are getting faster, our instincts sharper. We¡¯re not just getting stronger, we¡¯re evolving."


    Selva nodded, flexing her fingers around her sword. "At this rate, we¡¯ll be more than ready for what¡¯s waiting deeper in the plains."


    Arden chuckled. "Good. Because something tells me the real fights haven¡¯t even begun yet."


    At dawn, with renewed vigor, the group pushed further into the plains, encountering waves of Eyegors and savage wildlife along the way. Every battle came with its own challenges, but they fought with a growing sense of exhilaration. Arden cleaved through an Eyegor with a precise slash of his Wyvern Blade, laughing as he sidestepped another¡¯s clumsy swing. "Come on! Is that all you''ve got? I was hoping for something a little more challenging!"


    Leigh dodged an incoming claw strike, retaliating with Venya, her White Celestial Sword, its radiant edge slicing effortlessly through her foe. "You¡¯re getting cocky again, Arden. Keep that up, and you¡¯ll be eating dirt soon."


    Dominic launched a volley of energy blasts from Arcane Magnus, his eyes glinting as he watched them explode upon impact. "No need to hold back. The more we fight, the sharper we get. This is how we train"


    Selva smirked, still unable to believe how effortlessly the trio fought, parrying a beast¡¯s lunge before driving her blade deep into its torso. "You guys are unbelievable."


    Arden grinned as he kicked an Eyegor backward, twirling the Wyvern Blade in his grip. "The more we fight, the sharper we get. But you¡¯re still swinging too predictably, Selva. Keep your stance lower, and use your footwork more¡ªdon¡¯t just rely on brute strength. Make every movement count."


    She nodded, taking his advice to heart. "Fine, I¡¯ll work on it."


    Their journey led them through sprawling grasslands, jagged ravines, and winding riverbanks that cut through the untamed landscape. The more they fought, the more synchronized they became, adapting to each other¡¯s movements, reading their enemies, and striking with newfound precision.


    By midday, they stood at the base of a towering mountain fortress, its aged wooden ladders leading up to a Viewing Platform that overlooked the entire region. As they began climbing, Leigh glanced at Selva with a smirk. "Bet you¡¯ve seen this place a dozen times growing up. It¡¯s just another landmark for you, isn¡¯t it?"


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Selva chuckled, gripping the ladder as she climbed. "Not really. I¡¯ve never had a reason to come this far into the plains before. People from Veyne usually stay close to the city or the safer trade routes."


    Leigh raised an eyebrow. "So this is new for you too? Guess that makes us all explorers, then."


    Selva smiled. "Looks like it."


    Reaching the top, they were met with a breathtaking view¡ªthe vast Plains of Veyne stretched endlessly beneath them, with Veyne City visible on the far horizon. Leigh leaned against the wooden railing, taking in the sight. "Not bad. Almost makes me forget about the whole ¡®giant spider hunting¡¯ part."


    Selva nudged her. "Almost. But look down there."


    Just beyond the southern ridge of the platform, countless Giant Spiders skittered about, their dark forms weaving intricate webs in the shadows. Yet, amidst the eerie silence of the plains, Dominic suddenly felt a strange pull¡ªan unnatural force brushing against his mind. It was as if something, or someone, was calling out to him. A faint whisper echoed in the depths of his consciousness, drawing his gaze toward a distant, ruined altar nestled in the heart of the plains.


    "Welcome back Master." The same voice he heard when he found the first of indestructible piece of paper at the Arcane Bazaar.


    He halted, his eyes narrowing. "Something''s over there," he murmured, more to himself than the others.


    Leigh glanced at him. "Over where?"


    Dominic pointed toward the altar. "That place¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but it feels like it¡¯s calling me. We should check it out."


    Arden smirked, resting his hand on the back of his head. "Well, this just got interesting. There¡¯s got to be something worth checking out. Let¡¯s go."


    Selva, however, shuddered at the sight of the altar. "I''ve heard of that place¡­ The old ruins where the dead never rest. No one who goes there ever comes back the same."


    Despite the ominous warning, curiosity burned in Dominic¡¯s golden eyes. "That makes it all the more important to investigate."


    The group adjusted their course, pressing toward the ruins. As they drew closer, the air grew colder, unnaturally so, and the faint scent of decay wafted through the wind. The closer they got, the more uneasy the others became. Skeletons, ghouls, and even demon skeletons littered the area, their hollow eye sockets glowing faintly with necromantic energy.


    Leigh pulled out her Celestial Wand, eyeing the approaching undead warily. "Looks like a good time to practice."


    Dominic smirked, stepping beside her. "Alright, Miss Valverde, lesson two¡ªcelestial energy is unlike normal magic. It isn¡¯t just about destruction, it¡¯s about purity. You have to focus not just on attacking but on dispelling the corruption these creatures are bound by."


    Leigh nodded, shifting her stance. "Got it. So, how do I¡ª"


    Before she could finish, a skeletal warrior lunged at her, its rusted blade raised. Reacting instinctively, she raised the wand, channeling energy through it. A radiant pulse of light shot forward, shattering the undead creature instantly.


    Arden whistled, slicing through another with his Wyvern Blade. "Not bad! Maybe I should get myself one of those."


    Leigh grinned, feeling a surge of confidence. "Well, that wasn''t har?"


    Dominic nodded approvingly. "Good, but don¡¯t just rely on brute force. Try channeling smaller bursts to weaken them before striking. Celestial magic isn¡¯t about overwhelming power, it¡¯s about precision."


    Leigh exhaled, adjusting her grip. "Alright then, let¡¯s see how precise I can get."


    The undead continued to rise, but now, Leigh¡¯s attacks became sharper, more controlled, guided by Dominic¡¯s instruction. The more she fought, the more natural it felt, as if the Celestial Wand itself was responding to her growth.


    Selva slashed down a skeleton with a swift strike, her sword cutting through its brittle bones with ease. "This place is crawling with undead!"


    Arden unsheathed his Wyvern Blade, his stance firm as a swarm of skeleton warriors clawed their way out of the dirt, their hollow eyes glowing with eerie blue flames. "Then let¡¯s clean up!" he said, slicing through two in a single swing.


    Leigh raised her Celestial Wand, channeling energy into its core. "I¡¯ll handle the ones in the back¡ªDominic, any advice?"


    Dominic spun Arcane Magnus in his grip, blasting a ghoul with a pulse of fire. "Focus on precision, not power. If you hit their core, they won¡¯t be able to regenerate."


    Leigh smirked. "Got it. Time to put this lesson to use."


    The battle was fierce, the undead relentless, but the group held their ground, moving with practiced coordination. Each strike, spell, and counter was executed with precision, their teamwork carving a path deeper into the ruins. As the last of the skeletal warriors crumbled to dust, they pressed onward, finally reaching the very heart of the altar.


    Dominic, his hands trembling slightly, felt an overwhelming sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as he stepped onto the cracked stone platform. In the center, buried beneath a pile of shattered bones, something glowed faintly. He knelt, brushing away the remains, his breath catching in his throat. A piece of parchment¡ªjust like the first one he had found¡ªanother page of the Codex of Creation. The familiar hum of power resonated through his fingertips as he reached for it, a familiar voice echoed in his mind again. "Welcome back Master."


    What is it doing here?" Dominic muttered, furrowing his brow. "Zellan said the pages were displayed in magic shops across Laoyon, not buried in a cursed ruin."


    As soon as Dominic''s fingers brushed against the parchment, a surge of raw energy erupted through his body like a violent current. His vision blurred, the present moment fading into a torrent of memories¡ªspells woven with divine precision, battles fought against impossible odds, voices long forgotten calling out his name. His breath hitched, his knees nearly buckling under the overwhelming flood of the past rushing back into him.


    His grip tightened on the page as he staggered, the very air around him shimmering with unseen power.


    Leigh¡¯s sharp gaze caught the shift immediately. "Dominic?" she called, stepping closer, concern etched in her voice. "What¡¯s happening?"


    Dominic exhaled, steadying himself, his golden eyes flickering with something ancient¡ªsomething lost, now found. His fingers trembled as he stared at the page, its glow mirroring the dormant power stirring within him.


    "This¡­" he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "This is another piece of my past¡­ another step toward reclaiming my memories as the Great Magician Arcana."


    A heavy silence fell over the ruins.


    Selva, who had been listening, froze in place. Her breath caught in her throat as she stared at him, disbelief flashing across her face. "What did you just say?" Her voice was barely audible, yet it carried the weight of someone who had just uncovered an impossible truth.


    She took a step back, her pulse quickening. Her gaze darted between Dominic and the others. "You¡¯re the Great Magician? The Arcana himself?"


    The trio exchanged glances. There was no point in hiding it anymore.


    Dominic let out a small sigh. "Yeah, well¡­ it¡¯s complicated."


    Arden rubbed the back of his head with an awkward grin. "We meant to tell you sooner, but, y¡¯know¡­ things kept happening."


    Leigh, scratching her cheek with her finger, shrugged. "And does it really change anything? We¡¯re still the same group, still fighting together."


    But Selva''s expression remained unreadable, her mind reeling as she pieced everything together. "You mean to tell me¡­ I¡¯ve been adventuring with the actual Great Magician Arcana? The one worshiped by every mage in Laoyon? The literal Creator of this world?"


    Dominic ran a hand down his face, his voice calm but firm. "Technically, yes. But I don¡¯t remember everything yet. That¡¯s why I need these pages¡ªto recover what was lost."


    Selva turned sharply toward Arden and Leigh, her disbelief growing. Her voice was nearly a whisper. "If Dominic is the Great Magician Arcana, then¡­?" She looked at them, trembling slightly, as if finally grasping the enormity of what she had walked into.


    Arden smirked, crossing his arms, his stance brimming with unshaken confidence. "The first Arcana, The Fool, if we¡¯re being formal." His eyes gleamed with mischief, the weight of such a grand title rolling off his tongue as if it were nothing more than a joke.


    Leigh touched her chin, her lips curling into an amused smirk. "They say I¡¯m the Star Arcana." She tilted her head slightly. "But like Dominic, I still need to recover my lost memories."


    Selva¡¯s hands clenched at her sides as realization struck her like a bolt of lightning. Her voice trembled, a mixture of awe and disbelief intertwining. "So that explains why you guys are so strong¡­ Gods above, I¡¯ve been training with the very Arcana themselves¡­" She inhaled sharply. "I¡¯ve been fighting alongside the Gods."


    She took a deep breath, but it barely steadied her. Her heart raced, her mind struggling to keep up with what she had just learned. "This is insane. All this time, I thought you were just overpowered outsiders¡ªbut now I find out you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re literally the Gods walking among us?"


    Leigh clapped her lightly on the back, offering a small, reassuring smile. "Let¡¯s just keep it low, okay?"


    Selva swallowed hard and nodded, slowly, respectfully.


    Dominic chuckled, nudging her playfully. "C¡¯mon, Selva. Not everyone gets the privilege of training under ¡®The Genius Fool¡¯ himself." His smirk widened. "And becoming friends with ¡®The God of Hope,¡¯ The Star. Consider yourself lucky!"


    Selva exhaled, still overwhelmed but beginning to process the truth. She had not just stumbled into an adventure¡ªshe had stepped into something greater than fate itself.


    Dominic turned, gazing at the vast world stretching endlessly before them. "This world."


    He took a deep breath, his expression softening into something neither arrogant nor regretful¡ªbut proud.


    "I never imagined that the world I created would grow into something this exhilarating." His golden eyes glowed faintly, reflecting the horizon. "It has become more than I ever expected, and I couldn¡¯t be prouder of what it has become."


    Selva stood beside him, no longer just a warrior of Veyne, but a witness to the legends themselves. To fight alongside the Gods of the Tarot World¡ªit was overwhelming, humbling, and terrifying all at once.


    But she clenched her fists, a fire igniting in her chest. If fate had placed her here, then she would prove herself worthy of this journey.


    The ruins fell silent once more, but the weight of the revelation hung in the air like an unspoken promise.


    She knew¡ªthis was only the beginning. With newfound resolve, she straightened her posture and met Dominic¡¯s gaze with unwavering determination. A proud smile spread across her face. "I will do my best to protect this world you created for us."


    Dominic nodded approvingly. "That¡¯s all I could ever ask for."


    Arden grinned, crossing his arms. "Now that¡¯s the spirit."


    Leigh chuckled. "Looks like we¡¯ve got another stubborn one in our ranks."


    With their resolve strengthened and their path clear, they turned toward the depths of the Southern Plains, where their true challenge awaited. As they stepped into a clearing, two Giant Spiders lurked at the edges of the tall grass, their many eyes gleaming with eerie intelligence as they noticed the group''s arrival.


    The hunt for the Abyssal Weaver was about to begin.

 Chapter 26: Let’s Go Mountain Climbing

    The group pressed forward after the revelation at the Undead Altar. Yet, one lingering question gnawed at Dominic''s mind¡ªwhat was the indestructible piece of paper doing in the altar? His thoughts churned as he tried to make sense of its presence, but there were no immediate answers. The only certainty was that something larger was at play.


    Arden, leading the way, suddenly raised a hand, signaling the group to halt. His sharp eyes scanned the clearing ahead. Two huge Spiders, each twice the size of a grown man, lurked just beyond the tall grass, their many legs twitching as they sensed the intruders.


    With practiced ease, Arden gave quick hand signals. Leigh would accompany him on the left, while Dominic and Selva would take the one on the right.


    There was no hesitation.


    The group moved with swift precision, rushing in before the spiders could react. Arden met his target with a crushing downward strike, his Wyvern Blade tearing through its armored hide like parchment. Leigh, dancing between strikes, used Venya and her Celestial Wand, delivering both blinding slashes and bursts of holy magic, keeping the beast from retaliating.


    On the other side, Dominic and Selva worked in tandem. The Giant Spider lunged at them, but Dominic conjured an arcane shield, deflecting its attack just long enough for Selva to slip underneath. With a powerful upward slash, she drove her blade into the creature''s underbelly, slicing through its softer chitin. A final blast of energy from Arcane Magnus sent the spider crashing to the ground, lifeless.


    Selva flicked her sword clean and smirked. "Guess Giant Spiders aren¡¯t that hard to kill after all, huh, Sir Magician?"


    Dominic, however, didn¡¯t share her amusement. He raised a single finger for silence, his expression dark. "This is way too easy. I think something is controlling them."


    The group tensed, their battle instincts flaring as movement stirred in the distant trees. The air grew thick with an unnatural stillness. Then, the ground trembled beneath their feet.


    From beyond the canopy, a monstrous shape began to rise.


    A Giant Spider¡ªtowering above the very trees¡ªemerged from the darkness, its grotesque form draped in thick, pulsating webs. Its many hollow eyes gleamed, locking onto them with a terrifying intelligence.


    Selva swallowed deeply. "Me and my stupid mouth."


    Arden¡¯s grin widened, eyes gleaming with unrestrained excitement. "I almost feel disappointed."


    Leigh sighed, rolling her eyes. "Everyone, ready yourselves."


    The monstrous spider struck first.


    A blast of silk erupted from its fangs, faster than expected. Arden dodged, rolling to the side as the webbing turned rock-hard upon impact with the ground. "That¡¯s new!" he shouted, swinging his Wyvern Blade in a wide arc to keep the creature at bay.


    Leigh¡¯s Celestial Wand flared with power as she raised it toward the sky. "Divine Barrage!" she chanted, unleashing a storm of golden light that crashed down upon the spider¡¯s legs. The beast screeched as its chitin burned under the celestial force, but it did not fall.


    Dominic, seeing an opening, extended Arcane Magnus, and a surge of violet energy spiraled forward. "Let¡¯s see how you handle arcane fire!" The flames wrapped around the beast¡¯s limbs, restricting its movement. "Selva, now!"


    Selva dashed forward, her sword igniting with raw battle intent. "You''re not the only one with fangs!" she roared, slashing straight through one of the spider¡¯s limbs. The severed leg fell with a sickening crunch, but the beast retaliated, swinging one of its massive remaining legs toward her.


    "Selva, get back!" Arden barked, lunging forward with the Wyvern Blade. The impact of his slash sent a shockwave rippling through the clearing, knocking the beast off balance. "That should give us an opening!"


    The spider screeched, its eyes glowing with a sinister light. It reared back, gathering an eerie green energy in its fangs.


    Leigh¡¯s eyes widened. "Poison attack incoming!"


    Dominic made a snap decision. "Leigh, shield us! Arden, let¡¯s take it down before it can fire!"


    Leigh extended her arms, a barrier of celestial energy forming around them just as the spider spewed a massive wave of venomous mist. The poison splashed against the barrier, sizzling as it tried to eat through the divine magic.


    Arden wasted no time. "Time to end this!" He charged straight through the dissipating mist, his Wyvern Blade crackling with power. He leaped, twisting in midair before driving his sword straight through the beast¡¯s head.


    The spider screeched one final time, its massive form convulsing violently before collapsing, sending a gust of wind rushing outward. Its hollow eyes dimmed, and its colossal legs curled inward as its body fell lifeless.


    Silence settled over the battlefield.


    Arden landed gracefully, flicking venom from his sword. "One down. Four hundred and ninety-nine to go."


    Leigh exhaled, lowering her wand. "You sound way too excited about this."


    Selva smirked. "At least now we know they can bleed."


    Dominic adjusted his cloak, his golden eyes narrowing as he studied the fallen creature. "If the Giant Spider is this huge, I wonder how big the Abyssal Weaver is."


    Selva, who had just finished wiping her blade clean, froze mid-motion. Her face paled slightly as she turned to Dominic. "You just had to say that, didn''t you?" she muttered, rubbing her temples. "Now I can¡¯t stop imagining it."


    Arden rolled his shoulders, already stepping forward. "Let''s continue hunting, got to meet the quota for the day. The hunt has only just begun!"


    They pressed onward, deeper into the heart of the Southern Plains, spotting more summoned creatures and Giant Spiders in the distance. Without hesitation, Arden charged forward, his Wyvern Blade gleaming under the dimming sky. Confident in his friends¡¯ abilities to cover him, he ignored the looming spider summons and struck down the first Giant Spider in a single, precise swing, his blade carving through its massive form with sheer power, instantly killing the creature. As its body collapsed, the remaining summoned spiders let out an eerie screech before vanishing into thin air, dissolving like mist.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Leigh shouted, "Arden, are you insane?" Arden smirked, giving Leigh a confident wink. "Relax, I know you¡¯ve got my back."


    Leigh huffed, crossing her arms as a faint blush crept onto her cheeks. "You''re impossible."


    Dominic chuckled, shaking his head while collecting the loots. "Let¡¯s keep moving while we still have daylight."


    Selva, still stunned by the sheer speed of Arden¡¯s strike, muttered in awe, "Unbelievable¡­" She watched the trio banter, realizing once again that she was adventuring with beings far beyond ordinary warriors.


    The group pressed on, relentlessly cutting down Giant Spiders as the sun dipped toward the horizon. By sunset, they had slain eleven more, bringing their total count to thirteen. Satisfied with their progress for the day, they made their way back to the Viewing Platform, where they set up camp for the night. As the fire crackled and the scent of their meal filled the air, the group sat together, sharing stories, laughter, and strategies for the battles yet to come. Despite the exhaustion, a sense of camaraderie and excitement for the hunt ahead remained strong.


    As the early morning mist settled over the plains, Arden and Dominic ventured out to hunt for breakfast, their footsteps muffled by the damp earth. Meanwhile, Leigh and Selva took turns using the Portable Shower Room¡ªa luxurious magical tool they had purchased from The Emberforge Furnishings. The enchanted device allowed them to shower and change effortlessly, a rare comfort in the midst of their relentless hunt.


    By the time Arden and Dominic returned, Arden wasted no time showcasing his cooking skills once again, using the Portable Kitchen he had bought at the same shop. As the rich aroma of sizzling meat and freshly baked bread filled the air, the group sat down for a hearty breakfast.


    Selva took a bite, savoring the flavor before smirking. "Sir Fool''s cooking is really amazing. I''m starting to envy the Star."


    Leigh, in the middle of taking a sip from her tea, coughed slightly, her cheeks tinged pink. "Not you too, Selva!" she huffed, looking somewhat annoyed.


    Dominic chuckled, enjoying the exchange while helping himself to another serving. "At this rate, we¡¯ll have to start calling him the Gourmet Arcana instead."


    Arden leaned back with a smug grin, glancing at Leigh with amusement. "Go ahead. I don¡¯t mind the title. After all, my future wife should enjoy the best meals." He shot her a teasing wink.


    Leigh nearly choked on her tea, her face flushed deep red. "Arden!" she huffed, glaring at him like a child caught in an embarrassing situation. "Will you stop saying nonsense?!"


    Selva smirked, shaking her head. "At this rate, you two might as well just get married already."


    Leigh groaned, burying her face in her hands. "I swear, I can¡¯t deal with you people this early in the morning¡­"


    The group had a hearty laugh marking the eight day of their training in Laoyon.


    Before they went hunting, Arden took the time to demonstrate the most efficient ways to defeat a Giant Spider, pointing out their weak spots and emphasizing how teamwork would be key in eliminating them quickly. "These things are deadly alone, but if we keep them from using their webs, they¡¯re just oversized pests," he explained, smirking.


    The group split into pairs¡ªArden and Leigh, and Dominic and Selva¡ªeach moving in different directions across the plains.


    As Arden and Leigh encountered a pair of Giant Spiders, Arden took the lead, charging forward with Wyvern Blade at the ready. "Keep up, Star!" he called playfully.


    Leigh rolled her eyes but smirked. "Just don¡¯t get in my way, Fool!"


    The first spider lunged, but Arden met it head-on, dodging its fangs and slicing clean through one of its legs. The creature screeched, stumbling back just as Leigh channeled divine energy into Venya, unleashing a radiant slash that burned through its carapace, ending it in an instant.


    "Well, that was easy," Leigh said, flicking her blade clean.


    Meanwhile, Dominic and Selva faced their own opponent. The Giant Spider attempted to ensnare them in webs, but Dominic countered with a burst of arcane wind, dispersing the silk before it could bind them. "Selva, now!" he called.


    Selva, moving in sync with his command, rushed beneath the spider¡¯s exposed belly, her sword glowing with focused energy. With a swift, clean strike, she impaled the beast through its weakest point, bringing it down instantly.


    Dominic smirked. "You''re getting faster."


    Selva smirked back, wiping the sweat from her brow. "Or maybe these things just aren¡¯t as tough as they seem."


    With their teamwork improving, they continued hunting, slaying more Giant Spiders as they ventured deeper into the Southern Plains of Veyne. By the time the sun began to set, they had reached a total of 105 kills, marking one of their most productive days yet.


    On the ninth day, the hunt continued, the group refining their tactics with each battle. As the sun reached its peak, they took a brief rest under the shade of a large boulder.


    Selva stretched her arms. "I never thought I''d say this, but I think I''m getting used to the smell of these things."


    Leigh groaned. "Don¡¯t remind me. Even my magic can¡¯t cleanse this stench off."


    Dominic smirked, tallying their kills. "Well, we¡¯ve made some serious progress¡ª265 down."


    Arden leaned against his Wyvern Blade, grinning. "Not bad, but we¡¯re aiming for at least a hundred more tomorrow."


    On the tenth day, the spiders became noticeably more aggressive, as if they understood their numbers were being wiped out.


    Arden swung his Wyvern Blade, severing the legs of a lunging Giant Spider before finishing it off in one clean strike. "They''re getting desperate."


    Leigh dodged an incoming attack, countering with Venya, her celestial energy slicing through a spider¡¯s thick carapace. "That¡¯s because they know they¡¯re losing. They¡¯re trying to fight smarter."


    Dominic unleashed a wave of arcane fire, clearing out multiple smaller spiders swarming toward them. "Then we make sure we finish the job. How many does that make?"


    Selva, driving her sword into another fallen enemy, looked over at Dominic. "That puts us at 397. We¡¯re almost at the final stretch."


    Arden wiped sweat from his brow, grinning. "Then let''s break 400 before the sun sets."


    On the eleventh day, after an intense battle, they finally reached 499 Giant Spiders defeated. However, as the sun began to set, an unsettling realization crept upon them.


    Selva groaned, wiping sweat from her forehead. "We''ve searched everywhere¡­ where is the last one?"


    Leigh exhaled, frustration evident in her voice. "We¡¯ve covered the entire area. It¡¯s like it just vanished."


    Dominic crossed his arms, his brows furrowed. "No, it¡¯s hiding. There¡¯s no way we only encountered 499 if the records say there are exactly 500."


    Arden leaned against a rock, looking up at the darkening sky. "If I were a Giant Spider, where would I go to stay out of sight?" He smirked, already having an idea. "Well, no point overthinking. Let¡¯s rest and figure it out tomorrow."


    With no other leads, the group made their way back to the Mountain Viewing Platform, setting up camp for the night, though the mystery of the missing spider loomed over them.


    As they sat around the fire, enjoying their dinner at the Mountain Viewing Platform, a lingering sense of frustration hung in the air. They had spent the entire previous day searching, yet the final Giant Spider remained elusive.


    Selva stabbed her fork into her food with a sigh. "I still can¡¯t believe it. We¡¯ve killed 499 of them, and yet, the last one is nowhere to be found."


    Leigh tapped her fingers on the table. "It doesn¡¯t make sense. We¡¯ve scoured the entire area¡ªthere¡¯s nowhere left for it to hide."


    Dominic exhaled, his golden eyes narrowing in thought. "Unless¡­ it¡¯s not in the plains anymore."


    Arden, who had been silent until now, suddenly smirked. He closed his eyes, extending his spiritual sense through Langi, the Heavenly Realm. His perception spread wide, covering vast distances, and after a few moments, he felt movement¡ªnot in the plains, but far to the west.


    A single peak. Isolated. Hidden.


    "Hmm¡­ interesting," Arden murmured, his smirk widening.


    Selva, Leigh, and Dominic were still deep in thought, trying to piece together the puzzle. Arden let out a small chuckle and leaned back, resting his Wyvern Blade on his shoulder.


    "Hey guys," he said casually, looking at them with a knowing grin. "Let¡¯s go mountain climbing tomorrow."


    Leigh blinked. "Excuse me?"


    Selva raised an eyebrow. "Mountain climbing? Arden, we¡¯re talking about the missing Giant Spider."


    Arden grinned. "Exactly. And I just found where it¡¯s hiding."


    Dominic sighed, shaking his head with a smirk. "Let me guess. The last one is sitting on top of that peak, isn¡¯t it?"


    Arden nodded. "Bingo. You in, or what?"


    Leigh groaned, rubbing her temples. "I swear, you enjoy being dramatic."


    Selva sighed but smirked. "I expect no less from my mentor."


    Arden laughed, standing up. "This is going to be fun."

 Chapter 27: The Abyssal Weaver

    The morning sun barely crests the horizon as Arden, Leigh, Dominic, and Selva prepare for their mountain climb to the isolated peak where the final Giant Spider lurks. Arden, leading the way with his Wyvern Blade, is brimming with excitement, while Leigh sighs, already anticipating the grueling trek. Dominic, as usual, remains analytical, calculating the best paths upward, while Selva focuses on conserving her strength.


    As they were about to begin their climb, Arden leaped effortlessly to the first flat surface of the mountain, a sheer cliff comparable to a 15-story building in the modern world. Landing with ease, he turned back with a smirk, his excitement evident.


    Leigh sighed, watching him. "Look at him, so excited."


    Dominic, unfazed, cast a levitation spell, lifting himself and the two ladies effortlessly into the air as they floated toward the upper ledges of the mountain.


    Selva¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she ascended without effort. "As expected of the Great Magician," she murmured, staring at the effortless magic surrounding them.


    Dominic, ever the showman, gave a theatrical bow mid-air. "Your praises are always welcome."


    As they floated past Arden, he glanced up at them, smirking. "Tch, that¡¯s cheating." Without hesitation, he broke into a sprint, running straight up the sheer cliffside as if it were a mere incline.


    Selva¡¯s jaw dropped as she took in the sight. "What the hell?!"


    As Dominic, Leigh, and Selva reached the top, they saw Arden standing with his back to them, gripping the Wyvern Blade in his right hand while his other hand clenched into a tight fist. His body was tense, and the sheer force of his presence sent a wave of anger through them.


    Leigh¡¯s eyes widened, her hand instinctively covering her mouth as she took in the grotesque sight before them¡ªdozens of warriors¡¯ corpses strewn across the ground, their bodies wrapped tightly in silk. Some lay lifeless on the rocky terrain, while others hung suspended along the jagged cliffs and cavern walls, cocooned in thick layers of webbing. Some looked ancient, their armor rusted and decayed, while others appeared freshly encased, their faces frozen in expressions of terror.


    "No wonder we couldn¡¯t find any trace of the warriors they killed," Dominic muttered, his voice tight with disgust as his gaze swept over the grotesque scene. "This is where they drag their victims¡­ to feed whatever lies within that cavern."


    The webbing that entombed the corpses pulsated unnaturally, as if draining their energies, directing it to a single point deeper within the mountain. At the heart of the network of webs, a single Giant Spider stood guard before a cavern entrance, its form hulking and menacing.


    Dominic¡¯s golden eyes burned with fury as the pieces fell into place. "Now I get it," he growled, his smirk twisting into something far more sinister. "The energy from these warriors isn¡¯t just vanishing¡ªit¡¯s being harvested. Something is feeding off them¡­ something big."


    Selva tensed as the webbed corpses began to convulse, grotesque jerking motions overtaking them as they slowly rose to their feet, their hollow eyes devoid of life yet driven by an unseen force. A shudder crawled up her spine as she gritted her teeth. "This is bad¡­ they¡¯re not just moving¡ªthey¡¯re reanimating!"


    Arden''s fury ignited like an unrelenting storm, his grip on the Wyvern Blade tightening until his knuckles turned white. The scene before him mirrored a nightmare burned into his soul¡ªthe fallen bodies of his comrades, the shattered remnants of those who had given their lives for the Tarot World. The Magician, The Star, and the rest of the Major Arcana¡ªlost to a war that should never have been. His body remembered, every fiber of his being trembling with barely contained rage as raw energy surged through him, crackling like a tempest ready to consume everything in its path. His eyes burned with an unholy fire, an intensity that threatened to reduce the entire mountain to ash.


    "Selva, just focus on attacking¡ªdon''t you dare hesitate!" he roared, his voice a thunderous command. "We¡¯re ending this damn weaver here and now! I¡¯ll tear it apart limb by limb if I have to!"


    With that, Arden exploded forward, moving faster than the eye could follow, his sheer speed shaking the very ground beneath him. In an instant, he appeared before the final Giant Spider, catching it completely off guard. The massive creature barely had time to react before Arden''s Wyvern Blade was already mid-swing, an unrelenting force of fury and precision.


    "You stand in my way?" Arden growled, his voice a dangerous whisper before it escalated into a roar. "THEN DIE LIKE THE REST!"


    The air crackled with raw energy as Arden¡¯s blade came crashing down, slicing the Giant Spider clean in half, its screeching death cry echoing through the mountain. Its split body collapsed, twitching for a final moment before going still, its lifeblood pooling into the cracks of the rocky terrain.


    Selva, watching the spectacle unfold, could barely believe her eyes. "W-What the hell was that?!"


    Leigh, who had seen Arden fight many times before, stiffened, feeling a strange unease settle in her chest. "I''ve never seen him this mad before..."


    Dominic remained silent for a moment, his gaze unwavering. Then, in a calm but ominous tone, he muttered, "Never make The Fool angry."


    With the path now open, they pressed forward, the entrance to the Abyssal Weaver¡¯s lair looming ahead, covered in thick, pulsing webs.


    Upon entering, the group found themselves in a massive underground chamber, an eerie silence suffocating the space save for the distant skittering of unseen creatures. The cavern walls were lined with massive egg sacs, pulsating with a sickly glow as if something inside them was alive, waiting to hatch. The air was thick with venom, each breath heavy with the suffocating aura of death and decay.


    Arden¡¯s eyes darkened, his grip tightening on his Wyvern Blade as his fury boiled to the surface. He had seen death, he had seen horror¡ªbut this? This was a slaughterhouse, a breeding ground for nightmares.


    "Magician!" Arden barked, his voice cutting through the silence like a blade. It wasn¡¯t a question¡ªit was an order.


    Dominic, already understanding, raised Arcane Magnus, his expression cold. "Got it!"


    With a sharp incantation, an inferno of violet flames erupted from his staff, spreading across the cavern walls, engulfing the grotesque sacs in an all-consuming fire. The eggs writhed, their pulsating membranes bursting one by one as the creatures within let out shrill, unearthly screeches, dying before they could ever emerge.


    Leigh and Selva felt it¡ªthe searing agony of a battlefield long lost. This wasn¡¯t just extermination. This was vengeance. The very air trembled with Arden and Dominic¡¯s wrath, their emotions burning alongside the flames.


    From the deepest shadows, the Abyssal Weaver lurched forward, its colossal form radiating pure malice. Its exoskeleton, black as the abyss itself, gleamed under the dim glow of the burning nests. Its hollow, glowing eyes burned with fury, locking onto the intruders with an unrelenting hunger for vengeance.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    A piercing screech erupted from its fanged maw, a sound so powerful it shattered the silence like a thunderclap. The cavern walls quaked, but it was not enough to contain the sheer fury of the beast. The Abyssal Weaver, half the size of the mountain itself, exploded in unrestrained wrath, sending shockwaves through the stone. Cracks snaked across the mountain as its anger reached a boiling point.


    With an earth-shaking roar, the very peak of the mountain detonated, a force so overwhelming that it sent boulders and debris cascading down in an avalanche of destruction. The force sent Arden, Leigh, Dominic, and Selva leaping away, narrowly escaping the collapsing summit as the entire structure crumbled beneath the weight of the Weaver¡¯s unbridled rage.


    The group landed at a safe distance, barely catching their breath as they turned to face the furious, towering nightmare now fully emerged from its lair. The Abyssal Weaver¡¯s glowing, hollow eyes burned with vengeful malice as it descended upon them, its monstrous form ready to annihilate everything in its path.


    The voice that followed was not heard with ears but seared into their very minds, a venomous whisper laced with bloodlust:¡°You dare to slaughter my children¡­ to burn them alive in my own domain? You will suffer, little mortals. I will weave your corpses into my web and let your souls writhe for eternity. Your journey ends here.¡±


    Selva distanced herself when she realized that this was not a fight she could interfere in¡ªthe Wrath of Gods vs. the Abyssal Weaver.


    The battlefield trembled beneath them as Arden, Leigh, and Dominic squared off against the monstrous Abyssal Weaver, whose very presence seemed to distort reality itself. Its enormous, half-mountain-sized form loomed above them, its hollow, glowing eyes burning with unrelenting malice.


    Meanwhile, at the Southern Gate of Veyne, Chairman Voss and the citizens rushed to the Grand Porch as the ground trembled beneath them. The violent earthquake, caused by the collapse of the mountain, sent ripples of fear through the crowd. Gasps and murmurs spread as eyes turned toward the Southern Plains, where a colossal figure loomed on the horizon¡ªa Giant Spider, towering and monstrous, a nightmare given form.


    Gripping his telescope with trembling hands, Chairman Voss peered through the lens, his breath hitching in his throat. There they stood¡ªArden, Leigh, and Dominic¡ªmere specks before the abyssal horror. His pulse quickened as he scanned further, spotting Selva frozen in fear, barely able to move, watching the battle unfold up close.


    The citizens gathered frantically, pulling out binoculars and magical viewing tools, their hearts pounding as they witnessed the impossible¡ªa fight between mortals and a creature of legend, one that could determine the fate of their land.


    Arden¡¯s Wyvern Blade crackled with raw energy as he stared at the beast, his fury unrestrained. "You want vengeance? Then come and get it!" With a roar, he charged forward, launching himself into the air with a force that sent cracks rippling through the ground beneath him.


    The Abyssal Weaver screeched in fury, its massive legs tearing into the earth as it lunged forward, venomous fangs snapping at its foes. A barrage of razor-sharp silk threads shot toward them like spears, aiming to impale them where they stood.


    "Not happening!" Leigh shouted, raising her Celestial Wand, her body glowing with divine energy. With a flourish, she unleashed a barrier of celestial light, incinerating the deadly threads mid-air before they could reach them.


    Dominic¡¯s golden eyes glowed ominously as he lifted Arcane Magnus, his voice calm but seething with controlled wrath. "Your web means nothing to us." With a flick of his staff, he conjured a maelstrom of arcane fire, the violet flames exploding outward, burning away the encroaching webs.


    The Abyssal Weaver shrieked in agony as its webbing was torn apart, but it was far from finished. It reared back, the cavern walls quaking as it unleashed a shockwave of venom, sending the group flying backward.


    Arden twisted mid-air, slamming his blade into the rock, anchoring himself before launching forward again. "I¡¯m not done with you yet!" He drove his sword downward, aiming to sever one of its massive legs. The Abyssal Weaver, anticipating his attack, countered by swinging one of its spiked limbs in a brutal arc.


    Leigh, seeing the incoming strike, acted in a flash. "Arden, move!" She teleported behind him, her Celestial Sword glowing brilliantly, and with a precise strike, she deflected the creature¡¯s leg, redirecting its force away from Arden.


    Dominic took the opportunity, his arcane power surging through him. "Time to clip your legs." He summoned chains of pure mana, wrapping them around the creature¡¯s nearest limb and ripping it from the mountain with an explosion of energy.


    The Abyssal Weaver howled in agony, its severed leg collapsing like a fallen pillar. The ground shattered beneath the force, but the monster, now enraged beyond comprehension, unleashed its most terrifying power.


    Darkness flooded the battlefield, and the temperature dropped to a deathly chill. From the abyss, hundreds of shadowy Giant Spider phantoms emerged, their glowing red eyes burning with the hatred of fallen warriors.


    Leigh clenched her fists. "Here come the reinforcements. Venya!" Leigh called upon her Sentient Spirit. Venya emerged from the pure white sword in her human form, floating beside her and striking the crawlers with Celestial Piercing Lights.


    As if on cue, Dominic¡¯s eyes burned brighter as he raised Arcane Magnus skyward, his voice resonating through the cavern. "Then let¡¯s burn them all, Arcane Magnus!" Arcane Magnus emerged from Dominic''s staff-like wand, unleashing a violent blue fire upon the Abyssal Weaver''s reinforcements.


    Arden cracked his neck, his wild grin twisting into a snarl. "Good. I was just getting started!" His words seethed with barely contained fury, each syllable trembling with unrelenting rage. He stabbed the Wyvern Blade into the ground, as if declaring the end of mere skirmishes and the beginning of true battle. The impact sent shockwaves through the stone, cracks spiderwebbing across the ground and spreading up the mountain. Then, with an aura of unstoppable wrath, he strode toward the Abyssal Weaver leaving his sword behind. The final battle had begun.


    Leigh and Venya relentlessly unleashed Celestial Strikes upon the summoned Giant Spiders, while Dominic and Arcane Magnus kept the screeching fire burning. It was as if they were clearing the path for Arden to face the Abyssal Weaver alone.


    The Abyssal Weaver felt the shadow of death closing in as Arden became an unstoppable force, tearing through its legs with merciless precision, teleporting between its limbs like a phantom of destruction. The mountain trembled with each bone-crushing impact, and the Weaver''s massive form crumbled, its monstrous weight breaking the very foundation of the battlefield. A screech of torment ripped through the air, its dark blood painting the earth in rivers of despair.


    The creature¡¯s hollow, glowing eyes locked onto Arden, trembling¡ªnot just from pain, but from pure, unfiltered fear. Each of his punches resonated like the hammer of a god, sending shockwaves rippling through its grotesque body. The Abyssal Weaver convulsed violently, its cries turning from rage to desperate, wordless pleas.


    With one final, earth-shattering blow, Arden¡¯s fist plunged through its monstrous exoskeleton, shattering flesh and bone with divine fury. A deafening explosion of dark ichor erupted like a tidal wave, drenching the battlefield in the remnants of the abyssal beast. The Weaver¡¯s colossal form convulsed violently before collapsing, sending tremors across the land as its monstrous frame crashed into the ruined ground. Silence swallowed the battlefield, the mountain itself seeming to kneel before Arden¡¯s unyielding wrath. The summoned creatures disintegrated into dust, their remains swept away by the howling winds, as if the very world was erasing the Weaver¡¯s existence from history.


    Then, a thunderous roar of cheers erupted from the South Gate Grand Porch of Veyne, echoing across the land. The people, witnessing the impossible, rejoiced in triumphant relief. Selva collapsed to her knees, her strength drained after witnessing such an overwhelming battle. Leigh and Dominic stood in solemn awe, their eyes fixed on Arden, who gazed skyward, his hands still drenched in the dark blood of the Abyssal Weaver.


    Arden¡¯s breathing was ragged, his hands trembling¡ªnot from exhaustion, but from something deeper. Leigh and Dominic exchanged glances, watching as he stared at the sky, lost in thought.


    ¡®It¡¯s over,¡¯ Leigh whispered, her voice uncertain.


    Arden didn¡¯t answer. He felt the weight of every warrior lost, every life that had been consumed by the Weaver¡¯s hunger. No cheers could bring them back. He clenched his fists, letting the blood drip onto the cracked earth.


    ¡®We move forward,¡¯ he finally said, his voice carrying the weight of countless sacrifices. ¡®For them¡ªfor Those who sacrificed and fell in the Tarot World War. For the world they died protecting.¡¯ His fists clenched tighter, the blood of the Abyssal Weaver still warm on his skin, a grim reminder of battles won and lost. The battle had ended, but his war was far from over. He would reclaim the World of the Arcanas, not just for himself, but for the fallen who still lingered in his soul. Leigh and Dominic stepped forward, placing firm hands on his shoulders, their silent support speaking louder than words. Together, they would rebuild what had been lost.

 Chapter 28: Not as a Ruler, But as a Warrior

    Selva stood at a distance, her breath unsteadies, watching the three Gods in awe. The battlefield still smoldered, remnants of celestial light and arcane energy flickering against the darkened sky. Her mind struggled to process what she had just witnessed¡ªan epic clash of divine might against an abyssal nightmare. Every strike they delivered had shaken the very ground beneath her feet, their power so vast and absolute that she felt insignificant in its presence.


    Her hands trembled as she clenched them into fists, not from fear, but from the overwhelming realization that she had fought alongside them. How could mere mortals even comprehend such strength? Arcane Magnus had torn through reality itself, Venya¡¯s radiance had turned the battlefield into a celestial sanctuary, and Arden¡ªArden had crushed the Abyssal Weaver with sheer, unrelenting force, as if his fists alone were judgment passed by the heavens.


    A part of her felt unworthy to even stand among them. And yet, they treated her as an equal, as if she truly belonged. Her heart pounded, not from battle, but from the daunting truth¡ªshe had befriended the Arcana. And no matter how much she tried to ground herself in reason, the thought left her breathless.


    Then, Leigh¡¯s words echoed in her mind, steady and unwavering: "Let¡¯s keep it low, okay?" Selva smiled softly, feeling an immense gratitude wash over her. She still couldn¡¯t believe how fortunate she was to have been chosen to fight alongside the Gods. Yet, she knew this was more than just luck¡ªthis was a responsibility. She bowed her head in silent resolve, her steps steady as she approached them.


    Arden noticed Selva approaching hesitantly and called out with his usual carefree tone, "Hey Selva, come on, let''s wrap this up."


    "Yes, Master," Selva answered without thinking.


    Arden stopped in his tracks, turning to her with an exaggerated look of offense. "Master my ass! You trying to make me sound old?" he scoffed, crossing his arms. "Come on, let¡¯s get these loots and turn Veyne upside down!"


    Leigh sighed, rubbing her temples. "Only you could ruin a perfectly dramatic moment, Arden."


    Arden burst into laughter, throwing an arm around Dominic, who simply shook his head in amusement. Selva couldn¡¯t help but chuckle too¡ªmaybe this was what made them different. Even after facing unimaginable horrors, they could still laugh, still be themselves. And in that moment, she realized something else.


    She wasn¡¯t just an outsider anymore. She was part of this. She ran to them, silently vowing to herself that she would guard their secret with unwavering loyalty, ensuring that no one would uncover their true identities. More than that, she promised to train relentlessly, to sharpen her skills, and to stand beside them¡ªnot as a mere observer, but as a true companion on their journey through Laoyon.


    The next morning, as the golden light of dawn filtered through the trees, Selva heard Leigh say, "Today marks our 13th day in Laoyon."


    Curious, she turned to the others. "What''s the countdown for?"


    Dominic glanced at her before answering. "We are not the first Arcana to train here in Laoyon. My father, The Justice; my sister, The Sun; my aunt, The High Priestess; and her best friend, The Moon, trained here for 26 days before us."


    Selva furrowed her brows. "But why the countdown?"


    Dominic continued, "When I created Laoyon, I designed it to be the best world for training. Originally, time flowed at a rate of one hour in the Tarot World equaling one day in Laoyon. But after we reincarnated on Earth, the time difference changed¡ªnow, one day on Earth equals 78 days here."


    Leigh added, "After us, another group from our world will come to train. We want you to guide them."


    Selva¡¯s eyes widened. "Another group? Who are they?"


    Leigh smiled. "Two of them are human like you. My grandfather and his bodyguard, Marcus. And one of the Arcana living on Earth as our country¡¯s representative¡ªThe Temperance."


    Selva was overwhelmed with the flood of information. "And¡­ after 26 days?"


    Leigh¡¯s expression softened. "Arden, Dominic, and I will return to our world."


    A strange pang filled Selva¡¯s chest, but before she could dwell on it, Arden grinned and patted her head. "Do your best to learn from them, okay?" His tone was playful, but there was an underlying sincerity in his gaze. Selva swallowed hard, nodding firmly. "I will. I promise."


    Selva took a deep breath, steadying herself. No matter what, she would continue to grow stronger¡ªand honor the Gods¡¯ trust in her.


    The group stopped by Mang Ronald¡¯s restaurant to have their breakfast and learned that Veyne saw their battle with the humongous Abyssal Weaver. Everyone in the city was preparing to welcome the New Legendary Heroes of Veyne.


    Leigh panicked, "Oh no! How did they even see that far?"


    Dominic, as intelligent as ever, explained, "Have you forgotten that Laoyon is a world of magic? They probably have some binoculars that can see miles away clearly."


    Mang Ronald added with a chuckle, "Yes, that was really a jaw-dropping battle! They projected it using a crystal ball so everyone could see. I think they even set up a mirror in the Kingdom of Tvaris so the King could witness it."


    Leigh groaned dramatically, acting like she was about to cry. "There goes my low profile."


    Arden burst into laughter, tapping the table. "I just hope they captured my cool angles in the fight."


    Dominic shook his head. "I expect no less from the Great Fool."


    Leigh shot Arden a sharp stare while the rest of them laughed heartily. After sharing a good meal and giving Mang Ronald some souvenirs from their adventure, they continued their journey, walking along the dirt road back to the City of Veyne.


    The sun had barely begun its descent when the Grand City of Veyne erupted into celebration. The towering Southern Gates¡ªonce shadowed by the distant horror of the Abyssal Weaver¡ªstood open wide, welcoming its victorious champions.


    A roar of cheers flooded the streets as Arden, Leigh, Dominic, and Selva stepped through the archway, their cloaks tattered, armor scuffed, and blades stained with the remnants of war. Yet, their presence radiated undeniable triumph.


    Banners embroidered with their insignias fluttered in the wind. Merchants threw gold confetti into the air, tavern owners raised mugs of ale in their honor, and children ran through the cobbled streets, chanting their names.


    From atop the Grand Balcony of the Chairman¡¯s Hall, Chairman Voss stood beside his council, his arms outstretched to the people.


    "Veyne!" he bellowed. "The terror that haunted our lands for centuries has been vanquished! The Abyssal Weaver, the devourer of warriors, the nightmare of the Southern Plains¡­ is no more! And the ones responsible for this great feat now stand before us!"


    A deafening cheer followed, shaking the city¡¯s very foundation.


    The group stepped onto the ceremonial stage in the Grand Square, where a special podium had been erected just for this occasion. Musicians played triumphant melodies, dancers moved with dazzling precision, and enchanted fireworks burst in the sky above.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Just as Chairman Voss prepared to bestow the group with honorary titles, a sudden shift in the crowd¡¯s murmurs turned heads toward the Northern Gate.


    A regal procession of armored knights, adorned in crimson and gold, made its way into the square. At the front, a man of strong build, with silver-threaded hair and piercing sapphire eyes, rode atop a stallion as black as the void.


    The King of Tvaris, Laoscius III, had arrived.


    The crowd fell into hushed reverence as the monarch dismounted, his flowing royal cloak trailing behind him. As a show of deep respect, the citizens of Veyne, the council members, and even the seasoned warriors instinctively bent the knee before their King. Selva knelt before the King. However, the three warriors remained standing, their expressions unwavering. Laoscius III approached them, his gaze analyzing them with the sharpness of a man who had seen countless battles, acknowledging the difference between respect and reverence.


    Then, to the astonishment of all, King Laoscius III removed his crown and knelt before them.


    "Heroes of Veyne," he spoke, his voice carrying the weight of a kingdom. "You have done what my finest knights could not. You have rid the Southern Plains of its greatest terror, avenged those lost to its web, and returned honor to this land."


    "As King of Tvaris, I kneel not as a ruler, but as a warrior, to show my respect. You are no longer just adventurers. You are legends."


    The city gasped in awe. A King kneeling to warriors? It was unheard of.


    But Laoscius III did not falter. He rose gracefully and gestured for one of his knights to step forward. The knight carried a jeweled chest, which, when opened, revealed four royal insignias of golden laurel crowns¡ªa symbol of Knighthood directly from the Throne of Tvaris.


    "By the authority of the Throne, I hereby grant you all the title of Tvaris Knights of Honor. You are now recognized as warriors of my Kingdom, free to roam its lands as nobles, with full rights and privileges."


    As the King placed the insignia upon Selva, he noticed her still kneeling. With a warm smile, he reached down and gently lifted her to stand. "Rise, Selva. Today, you stand as an equal among legends."


    From the crowd, Darian, Selva¡¯s father, wiped his tears as he watched the ceremony unfold. Beside him, Bren tried to comfort him, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. The weight of pride and relief washed over him¡ªhis daughter had become something far greater than he had ever imagined."


    As the King pinned the insignias onto their attire, the crowd erupted into applause once more, the very air vibrating with excitement.


    Selva turned to the King, her voice barely above a whisper. "I... I don''t know what to say, Your Majesty."


    King Laoscius III gave her a reassuring nod. "Then say nothing, child. Let your actions continue to speak for you."


    Arden smirked, adjusting the insignia on his chest. "I have to say, this is a nice touch. But I hope there¡¯s a feast that comes with it."


    Leigh sighed, shaking her head. "Arden, must you ruin every dignified moment?"


    Dominic chuckled. "At least he''s consistent."


    The King let out a hearty laugh. "A feast is being prepared in your honor as we speak. I suspect Veyne has never seen a night of celebration quite like this."


    Selva glanced at her father, Darian, who was still wiping his tears. She stepped forward, reaching for his hand. "Father¡­ did you ever imagine this?"


    Darian let out a soft chuckle. "Not in my wildest dreams, he uttered with a proud smile. But I always knew you were meant for greatness."


    Bren clapped Darian on the back. "And look at her now. A knight of Tvaris, a warrior of legend. Amazing."


    Selva laughed softly, then turned back to the King and her companions. The night had only begun, but in her heart, she knew¡ªthis was just the beginning of something far greater.


    Then another grand Victory Party began. This time, it was different¡ªthey were celebrating alongside the King himself.


    Laughter and cheers filled the air as tables overflowed with food and drink. Musicians played lively tunes, and the most awaited role-playing performance from the theater actors captivated the crowd. However, what was supposed to be a reenactment of the epic battle against the Abyssal Weaver quickly turned into an unexpected comedy.


    The actor playing Arden dramatically wielded a giant foam sword, swinging it wildly as he shouted, "Behold! My fists are stronger than steel!" before tripping over his own feet and tumbling into the fake webbing, much to the roaring laughter of the audience.


    Leigh covered her face in embarrassment. "Oh gods¡­ they made him look even dumber than he already is."


    Dominic chuckled. "I think they captured his essence perfectly."


    Meanwhile, the actor portraying Dominic over-exaggerated every spell, waving his arms flamboyantly while bellowing nonsense incantations. "Arcane Magnus, unleash thy most devastating sparkles!" The crowd erupted in laughter as fake glitter shot out instead of flames.


    Arden wiped away tears from laughing. "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s funnier¡ªthe performance or Leigh¡¯s suffering watching it."


    Selva, who had initially been watching in awe, was now doubled over, barely able to breathe from laughter. "This is... the greatest thing I''ve ever seen."


    Despite the comedic take, the performance was met with thunderous applause, and the city reveled in the long-awaited triumph, celebrating not just the heroes but the end of a centuries-old nightmare.


    "I think I could get used to this," Arden said, raising his mug. "Fame, feasts, and free drinks."


    Leigh rolled her eyes, taking a sip of her wine. "Just don¡¯t get carried away. We still have more training to do."


    Dominic smirked. "Let him enjoy his moment. Who knows when we''ll get another celebration like this?"


    As the festivities continued, a solemn moment arrived¡ªa tribute to the fallen warriors of the Tvaris Kingdom. King Laoscius III stood and raised his hand, commanding silence. The crowd quickly hushed as he stepped forward, his expression solemn yet proud.


    "Tonight, we celebrate victory, but we must never forget the price that was paid. Many brave souls fought and fell so that we may see this day. Their courage, their sacrifice, and their unwavering resolve must be honored. Let us raise our cups to those who stood before us, to those who gave their all, and to the warriors who now watch over us from beyond."


    A circle of torches lit the center of the square as the people solemnly lifted their cups. The King raised his chalice high. "To the fallen, may their spirits find peace. May their names never be forgotten."


    The crowd followed suit, their voices unified in reverence as they murmured prayers of remembrance. Even Selva, who never cared for status, felt her heart swell with pride. Tonight, they weren¡¯t just warriors¡ªthey were part of something greater.


    "To those who fought and fell, may their spirits find peace," Chairman Voss intoned. The crowd followed suit, raising their cups and murmuring prayers of remembrance.


    Far away from the square, atop the roof of the Northern Gate Tower, a group of shadowy figures stood motionless, their gazes locked onto the celebration below. Their cloaks rippled slightly in the evening breeze, their presence masked by the festive noise that filled the city.


    One of them shifted, their voice barely above a whisper. "They are stronger than expected."


    Another figure nodded. "And they grow stronger still. We must act soon."


    The tallest among them, his eyes glinting with something unreadable, spoke last. "Patience. The game has only just begun."


    Unbeknownst to the revelers, the celebration was not the end of something¡ªit was the beginning of something far greater, and far more dangerous.


    Dominic elbowed Arden, his expression suddenly serious. "Did you feel that? We''re being watched."


    Arden casually took a sip from his mug, his eyes flickering toward the rooftops. "Yeah, they''ve been watching us for a while now."


    Leigh, overhearing them, lowered her glass slightly. "How many?"


    Dominic exhaled, his fingers lightly tracing the insignia on his new cloak. "At least three. Maybe more."


    Selva stiffened. "Should we do something?"


    Arden leaned back in his chair, stretching his arms. "Nah," he said with a grin. "Let''s just enjoy the moment for now."


    Dominic simply took a slow sip from his drink, shaking his head with an amused smirk. "How typical like novel¡­ they never learn."


    The party continued late into the night, filled with more laughter, music, and celebratory drinks. The King, despite his regal presence, joined in merrily, sharing old battle stories with Arden, who was more than eager to match his energy. Leigh found herself stuck answering endless questions from the noble ladies of Veyne, much to her dismay, while Dominic and Selva were pulled into an impromptu dancing contest.


    As the final song played, the King stood, offering his final toast. "Tonight, we celebrate, but the future holds greater challenges. Rest well, my friends, for the road ahead is long."


    With that, the celebration came to a peaceful end. The King and his royal entourage departed for Tvaris, leaving behind a city still buzzing with excitement. As the festivities died down, the four warriors made their way back to their usual guest rooms, prepared by the Council Chairman of Veyne.


    Selva stretched her arms, still feeling the energy of the night. "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever had a celebration like that before," she said with a small laugh as she helped her drunk father, Darian, walk with Bren supporting him from the other side.


    Darian, his face flushed from the drinks, chuckled through teary eyes. "See, Niada? Your daughter is as amazing as you!" He gestured toward the sky as if speaking to his late wife. "She¡¯s a hero now!"


    Bren patted Darian¡¯s back, trying to steady him. "Alright, old man, let¡¯s get you inside before you start giving speeches to the moon."


    Selva shook her head, smiling warmly. For the first time, she truly felt at home.


    Arden grinned, tossing his cloak over his shoulder. "Better get used to it. Legendary heroes tend to attract parties."


    Leigh sighed. "If only the road ahead were as easy as tonight."


    Dominic smirked as he pushed open the door to his room. "Enjoy the peace while it lasts. Something tells me it won¡¯t last for long."


    The four exchanged glances, a silent understanding passing between them. The night may have ended in celebration, but the weight of what lay ahead settled upon them like an unseen force. Somewhere in the darkness, something stirred¡ªwatching, waiting, preparing.

 Chapter 29: The God of Creation

    The streets, once filled with raucous celebration, were now quieter¡ªthough remnants of last night¡¯s festivities still lingered in the air. At the city square, Selva stood with her arms crossed, tapping her foot impatiently.


    As Arden, Leigh, and Dominic finally appeared, she smirked and said, "I never thought Gods loved sleeping so much."


    Arden yawned, stretching his arms. "You try celebrating like a legend, feasting like a king, and still waking up at dawn."


    Leigh shot him a look. "You mean drinking like a fool and passing out in a chair?"


    Dominic chuckled. "To be fair, Selva, we¡¯ve been carrying the fate of an entire world on our backs. A few extra hours of sleep is well deserved."


    Selva smirked. "Right, right. Keep telling yourselves that."


    Arden threw an arm around her shoulder. "Jealous you didn¡¯t get invited to the noble¡¯s private wine stash?"


    Dominic adjusted his cloak, shaking his head with amusement. "Enough teasing. Before we set off, I want to pass by the Arcane Bazaar. We still have unfinished business there."


    Selva rolled her eyes. "Of course, you do. Fine, let¡¯s get moving."


    With that, the group made their way to the Arcane Bazaar.


    They arrived at Master Zellan''s shop, where the eccentric merchant welcomed them with a fox-like grin. "Ah, my favorite customers!" He cleared his throat dramatically. "Heroes have returned, bearing both fortune and fame! To what do I owe the pleasure? Perhaps a taste of immortality? A cursed artifact? A relic that will flip Veyne¡¯s auction again?"


    Leigh sighed, rubbing her temples. "We¡¯re here for two reasons, Zellan."


    Dominic stepped forward. "First, any updates on the Indestructible Pages?"


    Zellan chuckled, motioning them toward a private chamber. He unlocked a reinforced safe, revealing three ancient parchment pieces, each radiating a faint golden light.


    "Welcome back, Master."


    The voices of the pages echoed in Dominic¡¯s mind, stirring something deep within him.


    "It seems fortune smiles upon you, my dear magician. Three more pieces have surfaced. Each one was harder to acquire than the last."


    Dominic¡¯s fingers tingled the moment they neared the glowing pages, an unseen force pulling at his very essence. As he grasped them, a surge of raw energy coursed through his veins, his vision blurring as time itself unraveled before him.


    Fragments of lost knowledge flashed in his mind¡ªancient glyphs forming in the air, runes of forgotten power weaving into existence. He saw visions of a world long before this one, where Arcana Gods stood upon the cosmos, bending reality with nothing but their will. Spells whispered in a language no mortal should remember, yet he understood them perfectly.


    The energy in the air shifted, thick with something ancient, something woven into the very fabric of Laoyon itself. It was not just magic¡ªit was recognition.


    Master Zellan¡¯s voice trembled, his breath uneven, as if saying the words required a strength beyond him. He knelt, his legs buckling, his head bowed, forehead pressed to the floor, unable to meet Dominic''s gaze.


    "Y-you¡­" He swallowed hard, hands shaking as he pressed them against the ground. "You are¡­ our Lord."


    He was filled with awe, disbelief, and sheer reverence. "Our Lord, the Magician." He couldn¡¯t believe he had been interacting with The Great Magician all this time.


    Dominic stiffened. His golden eyes flickered, emotions flashing too fast to name.


    Then Arden, blissfully unfazed by the gravity of the moment, clapped a hand on his shoulder and grinned. "Well, buddy. Looks like you¡¯ve got a fan club."


    Leigh, eyes darting between Zellan kneeling and the sheer reverence in his gaze, took a slow step toward Dominic. Her voice was low, careful. "Dominic¡­ what did you do?"


    Dominic swallowed. "I¡­ don¡¯t know."


    Master Zellan rose, stepping forward, his movements deliberate, measured.


    Then, he bowed deeply. A bow not given to kings. Not to emperors. But to something far beyond mortal sovereignty.


    "Welcome back to Laoyon, my Lord."


    A sudden surge of energy pulsed through the air as Arcane Magnus, Dominic¡¯s ever-loyal staff, trembled in his grasp. A soft glow engulfed it before it shimmered and shifted¡ªtaking on its human-like form before kneeling on one knee.


    "Welcome back, Master," Arcane Magnus said, his voice steady yet filled with something unreadable¡ªdevotion, nostalgia¡­ and something deeper.


    Then¡ªthe memories came.


    Like a flood, flashes of a time long past surged into Dominic¡¯s mind, drowning him in fragments of a life he barely remembered. Fifty thousand years of forgotten echoes¡ªof choices made, paths abandoned, power wielded, and consequences faced.


    Memories clawed their way back, unraveling one after another. A world born from his pride. A challenge he had accepted without realizing the weight of what he had created. A past self who had once held the universe in his palm, weaving its very laws into existence.


    His golden eyes flickered as his grip on Arcane Magnus tightened. His fingers dug into the staff, grounding himself in the present.


    And then¡ªhe felt it.


    A presence, unseen yet overwhelming.


    Recognition.


    From Laoyon itself. The world he created fifty thousand years ago.


    Dominic gasped as the weight of fifty thousand years crashed down on him. His vision blurred, flickering between the present and the past¡ªfaces, voices, battles, betrayals. Memories he had long since abandoned now clawed at the edges of his mind.


    His chest heaved, his breaths shallow and uneven, as if the very air around him had become too heavy to bear. His fingers curled into a trembling fist, nails digging into his palm.


    Hatred surged within him. Not for Laoyon¡ªnot for this world that had flourished in his absence¡ªbut for the memories that came with it. For the betrayal. For the ones who had turned against him.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "Traitors¡­"


    The word left his lips like a curse, barely above a whisper, yet it echoed through the silent shop like the crack of thunder.


    Arden and Leigh stiffened at the raw emotion behind that single word.


    Dominic stood frozen, golden eyes distant, body tense, caught between the past and the present. His whole form trembled with unspoken rage, grief, and a sorrow so deep it felt like an abyss.


    Then, as if breaking free from the chains of time itself, he turned to them.


    His gaze, once burning with anger, softened¡ªonly to be replaced by something far more painful.


    He saw them not as they were now, but as they were then.


    The Fool. The Star.


    His vision blurred again, and for the first time in all their travels, Dominic Felicio¡ªthe ever-confident, ever-smirking Magician¡ªlet his tears fall.


    His voice cracked.


    "Fool¡­ Star¡­"


    Leigh¡¯s breath hitched, her heart clenching at the brokenness in his tone.


    Arden¡¯s usual smirk faded. His expression turned uncharacteristically serious as he stepped closer. "Dom¡­?"


    Dominic clenched his jaw, fighting against the flood of emotions that threatened to consume him. His lips trembled; his fists still tight at his sides as he tried¡ªfailed¡ªto contain the storm within him.


    Then, his knees nearly buckled.


    "I¡¯m sorry¡­" His voice shook, his tears now falling freely. "I¡¯m so sorry¡­ for what happened fifty thousand years ago."


    For the first time, Dominic wasn¡¯t speaking as their friend. He was speaking as The Great Magician.


    As the one who had once stood beside The Fool and The Star.


    As the one who had lost them.


    After the dramatic welcome, Dominic called Zellan¡¯s attention. "Tell me, Zellan. Why did I end up finding a page of the Codex of Creation in a temple filled with undead in the Southern Plains?"


    Zellan¡¯s eyes widened. "The¡­ Codex of Creation?" He looked at the ancient parchment, his fingers trembling slightly. "Is that what this truly is?"


    Dominic nodded, his golden eyes glinting with realization. "This is no ordinary indestructible page. These are fragments of my Spell Book¡ªthe Codex of Creation itself."


    Zellan''s face paled as the weight of the revelation settled in. He took a shaky step back, his usual confident demeanor faltering. "The Codex of Creation¡­" he whispered, his hands tightening into fists. "If I had known¡­" His voice trailed off, filled with a mixture of awe and dread.


    His gaze flickered to the reinforced safe where the pages had been stored. A cold sweat ran down his temple. "Had I realized what they truly were, I would have never dared display them for sale. By the Gods¡­ I might have been playing with forces far beyond my understanding."


    Zellan took a deep breath, recollecting himself. "If this is indeed part of the Codex of Creation, then I can only assume a dark mage got their hands on it and attempted to decode it within the temple."


    Leigh frowned. "And failed?"


    Zellan gave a solemn nod. "Either they failed, or they perished in the attempt. If they truly understood its value, they wouldn''t have simply left it behind. This means something stopped them." He looked at Dominic with newfound concern. "And if that is the case¡­ then whoever was after this page may not have given up."


    ¡°And what about the other pages?¡± Dominic asked.


    Zellan took a deep breath before answering. ¡°Ten of the pages are kept in the Magic Academy of Ravenloch. The Archmage, Randolf Eldenhardt, has safeguarded them as part of the legacy passed down through 22 generations of Archmages. Our ancestors hoped that one day, the next generation would be able to decode the mystery of your Spell Book.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s gaze darkened with intrigue. ¡°Then I want them brought to me.¡±


    Without hesitation, Zellan nodded and reached out through telepathic magic. The connection was instant. Within minutes, swirling teleportation portals began manifesting inside the Arcane Bazaar. One after another, the glowing rifts opened, causing a wave of panic among the scholars, mages, and customers inside the shop as the sheer magnitude of magical power flooded the air.


    The room buzzed with anxious murmurs as the space distorted, heralding the arrival of something¡ªor someone¡ªfar greater.


    Mages from Magic Shops all over Laoyon teleported into the Arcane Bazaar, their sudden arrival sending waves of energy through the air. The moment they set foot outside the VIP Room, they dropped to their knees in one after the other, pressing their foreheads to the ground in deep reverence. Their robes fluttered from the residual magic, yet none dared to lift their heads, overwhelmed by the presence they had come to acknowledge.


    It wasn¡¯t forced. No command was issued, no divine decree given¡ªjust an undeniable presence, a force older than time itself, sweeping through the shop like an unshakable truth. It was instinctive, primal. Some fell to their knees before their minds could even process why, their bodies surrendering to something greater. Others trembled violently, as though standing on the precipice of revelation, their lips parting in silent awe. They did not bow out of obligation or fear¡ªbut because in that moment, they understood they were in the presence of something beyond mortal comprehension.


    The energy in the air shifted, thick with something ancient, something woven into the very fabric of Laoyon itself. It was not just magic¡ªit was recognition.


    Arden pushed open the door to step outside the VIP Room¡ªonly to freeze mid-step. The entire store was on their knees.


    He blinked. Then blinked again. "Huh."


    Slowly, he nudged Leigh with his elbow, his voice low and amused. "Okay. I¡¯ve done a lot of things in my life, but I¡¯ve never made an entire shop bow the second I walked in."


    Leigh, still staring at the scene before her, shook her head in disbelief. "What¡­ is happening?"


    Selva swallowed hard, taking in the overwhelming display of reverence. Her voice was barely above a whisper. "Well¡­ a rightful bow for the second coming of a lost god."


    The Archmage, Randolf Eldenhardt, arrived, his robes billowing with an air of authority and reverence. Without hesitation, he strode toward the VIP Room and fell to his knees, pressing his forehead to the floor in absolute submission. With both hands, he carefully lifted a reinforced safe, its surface adorned with intricate arcane sigils, within which rested the remaining ten pages of the Codex of Creation. His voice, though steady, carried the weight of something far greater than mere reverence.


    "Welcome back, Lord Great Magician."


    Dominic stepped forward, his golden eyes unreadable as Zellan gestured him toward the waiting Archmage. The moment he crossed the threshold, an unseen force rippled through the room. The air grew heavy, charged with raw power.


    Then¡ªwithout a single word spoken¡ªeveryone was lifted into the air, suspended by an overwhelming presence beyond mortal comprehension. The reinforced safe floated toward Dominic, its sigils glowing as a deep, resonant voice echoed from within.


    "Welcome back, Master."


    Arcane Magnus materialized beside him, extending a hand toward the box. With a flicker of ancient magic, the locks unsealed, and the safe burst open. The ten pages inside shot into the air, spreading like a fan of cards before Dominic, their golden inscriptions pulsing with power.


    A sudden shimmer in the space around him signaled the arrival of three more pages, emerging from his personal subspace, as if drawn by an unseen force. They seamlessly joined the others, forming a complete set of thirteen pages of the Codex of Creation.


    Then¡ªBOOM!


    A wave of overwhelming energy exploded outward from Dominic¡¯s body, sending a shockwave rippling through the Arcane Bazaar. The floating bystanders were forcefully pushed back, tumbling through the air before landing at a safe distance. Only Dominic and his companions remained untouched, standing firm before the entrance of the VIP Room, as the air around them crackled with raw, unfathomable power.


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± Zellan whispered in awe. ¡°A Spirit Awakening in real time?¡± The air split open, revealing an ethereal expanse beyond the visible world. Leigh¡¯s breath hitched. The Spirit Realm.


    A space beyond mortality¡ªwhere one¡¯s true potential was unveiled. From within the golden vortex, shadows and memories took form. Images flickered around Dominic¡ªvisions of his past, his triumphs, his losses. A younger version of himself, holding the universe in his palm, his cloak billowing as he commanded his very creations.


    Dominic clenched his fists, golden flames coiling around his arms as he seized the fragments of power that had once been his. Bahani Realm¡ªBeginning Stage (The Spirit Realm). A realm where one gathers the lost pieces of themselves¡ªhidden strengths, resilience, and the essence of what they once were. And Dominic was reclaiming everything.


    BOOM!


    A final burst of golden light erupted into the heavens, spiraling like a pillar of divine magic. Runes on the Bazaar¡¯s walls burned with blinding radiance, as if acknowledging their master¡¯s rebirth.


    Then¡ªsilence.


    The light faded. The Arcane Bazaar trembled in the aftermath, residual magic crackling in the air. A stunned silence hung over the onlookers, their eyes wide with disbelief.


    Dominic stood at the center, his breathing ragged, his eyes twin blazing suns¡ªvast, ancient, and terrifyingly powerful. The weight of history settled upon his shoulders, but there was no hesitation, no doubt. Only certainty.


    Across Laoyon, mages, scholars, and even ancient beings paused¡ªsensing the return of a force that had once shaped their world.


    Dominic exhaled slowly, steadying himself. A smirk ghosted across his lips as he lifted a hand, golden embers still swirling around his fingertips. With a single flick, the magic dissipated, but its presence lingered¡ªan undeniable testament to his awakening.


    His voice was quiet, yet carried the weight of a ruler reclaiming his throne.


    ¡°Well then,¡± he whispered, his golden gaze burning with power.


    He looked back at Arden and Leigh with a smirk. "Looks like I¡¯m back."

 Chapter 30: Finding Othis

    The air was still thick with the remnants of arcane energy. The Arcane Bazaar had yet to recover from the surge of power unleashed when Dominic reclaimed the Codex pages. The weight of that moment still lingered in the air, a reminder of what had just transpired.


    Yet, Dominic was already moving forward.


    He stepped toward the Supreme Archmage, Randolf Eldenhardt. The older mage gasped for breath; eyes wide with awe. He had heard tales, whispered rumors of the Great Magician¡¯s return, but nothing had prepared him for the sheer force of presence that Dominic commanded.


    Even with only thirteen pages of the Codex of Creation, his power was unfathomable.


    Randolf, still kneeling, prostrated himself once more, his forehead pressing against the floor. He had never bowed to any king, any emperor¡ªyet here he was, trembling before the one who had shaped the very fabric of Laoyon.


    Dominic stood near his head, golden eyes burning with intensity. He gazed down at the Supreme Archmage as if peering into the depths of his very soul.


    "Randolf."


    An unseen force lifted the Supreme Archmage into the air, weightless, as though fate itself had plucked him from the ground. He hovered for a moment, then slowly descended, landing with grace in front of Dominic.


    Randolf swallowed hard. "Y-Yes, my Lord."


    "Alright, Randolf, let¡¯s make this easy." Dominic flashed a smirk, folding his arms. "Tell me everything you know, and I mean everything¡ªstarting from the day I created Laoyon."


    The Supreme Archmage hesitated, his breath uneven. Before he could answer¡ª


    Dominic snapped his fingers.


    And time stopped.


    All at once, the world fell silent.


    The flickering candle flames, the floating runes, the levitating books¡ªeverything froze in place. The merchants and scholars in the Arcane Bazaar stood motionless, their voices cut off mid-sentence. Not a single breath, not a single heartbeat, not even the whisper of wind moved through the city.


    The only ones untouched by the stillness were Selva and the Archmages.


    And, of course¡ªArden and Leigh remained unaffected, standing as if nothing had changed.


    Dominic exhaled sharply, rubbing his temple. "Figures. Of course, I can''t stop the Fool and the Star."


    Arden stretched, rolling his shoulders with a grin. "Neat trick, though. Almost had me there."


    Leigh tilted her head, studying the frozen city. ¡°You just stopped an entire plane of existence.¡± Her voice was even, but her narrowed eyes betrayed something else¡ªconcern. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ concerning.¡±


    Dominic ignored them, turning back to the Archmage. His golden eyes burned with a silent command.


    ¡°Now¡ªbegin.¡±


    The Archmage inhaled deeply, steadying himself before he spoke. His voice carried the weight of history itself. "Fifty thousand years ago, when the Great Magician Arcana first created Laoyon¡­ it was not yet a world of order. It was nothing but a vast, untamed land. A realm of beasts, chaos, and primal energy. There were no cities, no laws¡ªonly monstrous creatures that ruled without challenge."


    A ripple of magic stirred the chamber, the air thick with ancient echoes. "For centuries, this world remained untouched, forgotten. Even its creator, the Magician, left it to its own devices. But then... they arrived."


    The Archmage¡¯s fingers tightened around his staff. "Two beings descended upon Laoyon, unlike any before them. One was a warrior unmatched, a woman of boundless will. The other was an enigma¡ªan observer of fate, one who watched the flow of destiny with quiet amusement."


    Dominic''s golden eyes flickered with a knowing glint. "Selvia," he murmured, almost to himself. "And Marlon."


    The Archmage nodded. "The woman possessed immense strength, battling against the ancient creatures of Laoyon. Meanwhile, the man wielded the power to control life itself. With a mere wave of his hand, he revived the fallen monsters¡ªstronger, fiercer¡ªforcing the woman to fight them again and again. Their battle raged on for years."


    The moment he uttered their abilities, Dominic knew without a doubt¡ªit was them. The originator who dared Him, The Magician to create Laoyon solely to train Selvia, The Strength Arcana.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "The warrior saw a world drowning in chaos. She did not hesitate, She smiled with excitement. She threw herself into battle, her fists striking with the force of mountains. She faced the beasts alone, relentless and fearless, shattering the earth with every step. Where her feet landed, the land itself trembled. Where she struck, entire rivers changed course."


    Selva felt something familiar. A strange pull, like an echo in her blood¡ªa resonance that made her heart pound as if it recognized a story she had never been told. But she shook the thought away, unaware of the truth buried deep within her lineage.


    Arden smirked, shaking his head. "That crazy woman¡­" he muttered.


    Dominic chuckled under his breath. ¡°Sounds exactly like her. Always eager for a fight¡ªespecially against you, Arden. You remember how she¡¯d pester you for a spar, like a storm that wouldn¡¯t let up?¡±


    "Don''t remind me." Arden sighed, shaking his head with a grin. "That woman never stopped. She never won, but she kept coming back for more. I really don''t know what Marlon saw in her."


    The Archmage pressed on, his voice reverent. "For centuries, the monsters had never known defeat. But for the first time¡­ they fell. Before Strength, they cowered. Before Strength, they ran. But she did not let them escape. She hunted. She fought. She broke them all."


    The air crackled as the tale unfolded. "Yet, as the woman waged war, the other¡­ merely watched. The man did not fight. He did not interfere. He floated above it all, detached from the battle. He saw the paths of fate, the shifting tides of the world. He watched¡ªalmost as if enjoying the battles."


    Dominic smirked. "Of course, he did."


    The silence that followed carried the weight of fate itself. "The two Arcana did not leave Laoyon as they found it. They left their mark. With the woman''s might and the man''s fate, they shaped its destiny. Together, they created the first races. The first civilizations."


    Dominic leaned forward, intrigued. "Explain."


    The Archmage took a breath, his tone hushed, as if revealing something forbidden. "The man shaped the Humanoids¡ªbeings of discipline and will, those who could build and protect. On the other hand, he shaped the Demonic Creatures¡ªbeings of ambition and instinct, those who could grow and destroy. Leaving behind a message: ''Get stronger. Rule. Become the rulers of Laoyon.'' And thus, the great division of Laoyon began."


    A ripple of unease passed through the gathered Archmages. As if bound by some unspoken law, they lowered their heads.


    "Humanoids¡ªElves, Dwarves, Orcs, Lizardmen, and others¡ªsought balance, crafting civilizations and laws."


    "Demonic Creatures¡ªDemons, Hellhounds, Juggernauts¡ªsought power, embracing destruction and hunger."


    Dominic¡¯s expression remained unreadable. But deep within him, he now had a clear understanding of how civilization had begun.


    Leigh interrupted and asked the Archmage, "And what of humans?"


    The Archmage hesitated. Then, finally, he spoke.


    "The Humans of Laoyon did not exist at first. They came later. Born from an impossible union. The child of an Elf¡­ and a Demon."


    Dominic¡¯s golden eyes widened. "Oh, interesting, go on."


    The words struck deep, a forceful blow to something buried beneath centuries of forgotten knowledge.


    "The first human¡­ was born of both order and chaos."


    The Archmage bowed his head.


    "And so, the humans became the bridge between two worlds. They fought alongside both Humanoids and Demonic Creatures, carving civilization from the ashes of war."


    Dominic exhaled slowly. The weight of fifty thousand years pressed upon him, the consequences of actions taken long before he¡ªor even his current reincarnation¡ªhad walked this world.


    Dominic was now satisfied knowing how civilization started in Laoyon. But one thing still gnawed at his curiosity. "Randolf, how did you know about my existence? I don''t recall leaving anything behind in a world made of wild beasts."


    Archmage Randolf Eldenhardt hesitated, his gaze lowering for a moment before he exhaled deeply. "Because, My Lord, the truth was never truly lost¡ªonly buried. Deep within the Grand Archives of Ravenloch, I uncovered an ancient relic¡ªThe Aetherion. It was hidden beyond mortal reach, sealed away by the Archmages before me, as if they feared what lay within."


    Dominic¡¯s golden eyes narrowed slightly, intrigued¡ªthen widened slightly in sudden realization. "Wait a minute¡­ The Aetherion? That sounds familiar."


    He leaned forward, rubbing his chin, as fragmented memories surfaced. "Marlon¡­ that sneaky bastard. I did write a manual on how Laoyon functions, didn¡¯t I?" He exhaled, shaking his head in disbelief. "And I gave it to him."


    Arden let out a short laugh. "So, you¡¯re telling me that you forgot you left a whole divine instruction book behind?"


    Dominic groaned, dragging a hand down his face. "Apparently so. No wonder they figured it out. Marlon must have left it behind after creating the Humanoids and Demons."


    Leigh crossed her arms, smirking. "You literally handed them the answers and still thought they wouldn¡¯t find out?"


    "Okay fine." Dominic brushed it off with a wave of his hand. "More importantly, what about the remaining Pages of my Spellbook?" His tone shifted, more serious now.


    The Archmage cleared his throat, his expression grave. "A ship carrying one of the missing pages was ambushed by Quarions and Nokos near Okoy Island. The merchant crew was slaughtered, and their cargo lost to the depths. The last recorded sighting of the page suggests it was taken into the abyss¡ªinto Othis¡¯ domain."


    Dominic arched a brow. "So, you''re telling me that some glorified sea bandits accidentally got their hands on one of my spellbook pages and probably don¡¯t even realize what they¡¯re holding?"


    Randolf nodded solemnly. "It is likely that they offered the page as tribute to Othis, unaware of its true significance due to its indestructible properties. If that is the case, it now lies somewhere in his temple, forgotten¡ªjust waiting to be claimed once more."


    Arden grinned; his excitement barely contained. "Alright, looks like we''re diving headfirst into an underwater treasure hunt. Let''s go pay this Othis guy a visit."


    Leigh smirked. "You better hope Dominic has a spell to keep us from drowning."


    Dominic let out a short laugh. "Oh, don¡¯t worry¡ªI¡¯ll make sure you all breathe just fine."


    Selva exhaled sharply, tightening the straps on her gear. She was as excited as ever¡ªsetting off on another adventure alongside her unpredictable mentor, the all-powerful creator of her world, and a Goddess she admired, despite her amnesia. Yet, she remained blissfully unaware of just how deeply her fate was entwined with their legacy.